ББК 81.2Англ-923 Б 25

Р е ц е н з е н т ы : кафедра английского языка Ташкентского государст­

венного педагогического института иностранных языков имени Ф. Энгельса (зав. кафедрой д-р филол. наук проф. У. К. Юсупов); д-р филол. наук проф. М. Я. Блох (МГПИ имени В. И, Ленина)

Бармина Л. А., Верховская И. П. Б 25 Учимся употреблять артикли: Учеб. пособие

для ин-тов и фак. иностр. яз.— М.: Высш. шк., 1989.—191 с.

ISBN 5-06-000205-5 Основная направленность пособия — предупреждение ошибок

в употреблении артиклей. В пособии изложены правила функциони­рования артиклей, которые иллюстрируются наглядным фактическим материалом. Эта часть пособия может быть использована и как справочник. Упражнения второй части пособия составлены с учетом последовательной самостоятельной работы студентов над темой.

4602020102 (4309000000)—251 Б Б К 81.2 Англ-923 Б 001 (01)—89 272-89 4 И ( Д н г л )

TCDXT с по лллолг г- © Издательство «Высшая школа», ISBN 5-06-000205-5 1989

CONTENTS USE OF ARTICLES 6 General notion 6 Functions of the articles 7 Classification of nouns 8 Use of articles with common nouns 9 Articles with countable nouns 9

Meanings of articles with countable nouns • 9 У Articles with countable nouns modified by attributes 11 The generic use of the definite article 22

Articles with uncountable nouns 24 Articles with names of substances 24 Articles with abstract nouns 27 Articles with nouns referring to unique objects . . . 33

Articles with nouns in some syntactic positions 34 Articles with predicative nouns 34 Articles with nouns in apposition 36 Absence of articles in parallel structures 38 Absence of articles with vocatives 38 Articles with nouns introduced by as . . • 39 Articles after the exclamatory what 39 Absence of articles in absolute constructions 40

Special difficulties in the use of articles 40 Articles with names of seasons 40 Articles with names of times of the day and night , , . 41

•* Articles with names of meals . . . . . . . . . . . 43 ^Articles with names of diseases 44

•-*- Articles with the noun sea 45 •••* Articles with the nouns school, college, hospital, etc 45 *•* Articles with the noun society 47

^Articles with the noun town 47 -Articles with the nouns radio and television 47 Articles with nouns in some common expressions . . . 48

Place of articles 49 Use of articles with proper nouns 51

Articles with personal names 51 * Articles with geographic names 54

Articles with other semantic groups of proper names 56

EXERCISES 58

KEY TO THE EXERCISES 172

ПРЕДИСЛОВИЕ Предлагаемое пособие посвящается одному из самых слож­

ных и важных грамматических явлений английского языка — артиклю. По свидетельству специалистов методики преподавания иностранных языков и преподавателей английского языка многочисленные ошибки в употреблении артиклей встречаются в речи студентов не только младших, но и студентов старших курсов институтов и факультетов иностранных языков, то есть в ближайшем будущем — преподавателей английского языка.

Одна из главных трудностей состоит в том, что обучение употреблению артиклей происходит без опоры на родной (рус­ский) язык, в котором артикли отсутствуют. Другая, не мень­шая трудность заключается в сложности определения грамма­тических значений артиклей, являющихся основным средством выражения категории определенности/неопределенности в анг­лийском языке. Как известно, этот вопрос решается грамматис­тами по-разному. По этим причинам затруднения вызывает не только сам процесс формирования навыков употребления ар­тиклей в устной и письменной речи, но и предварительный этап — усвоение правил функционирования артиклей.

• В то же время высокая частотность употребления артиклей, которая объясняется их морфологической функцией показате­лей существительного, их роль в формировании функциональной перспективы предложения делают обучение навыкам правиль­ного использования артиклей в речи задачей первостепенной важности.

Сказанное выше определяет содержание и структуру посо­бия. П е р в а я ч а с т ь включает подробное описание правил функционирования артиклей в современном английском языке. Авторы сочли необходимым привести некоторые сведения об артикле, не имеющие прямого отношения к практическому вла­дению употреблением артиклей. Мы имеем в виду краткую ха­рактеристику артикля как одного из составляющих синтаксиче­ского класса детерминативов. Эти сведения представляются нам существенными для расширения филологического кругозора студентов. При формулировании правил использовалась терми­нология, принятая в грамматиках» советских авторов, а также в зарубежных грамматиках, изданных в нашей стране *. Правила

1 Гордон Е. М.у Крылова И. /7. Грамматика современного английского языка. М., 1986; Каушанская В. Л. и др. Граммати­ка английского языка. Л., 1973; Кобрина Н. А. и др. Граммати­ка английского языка. Морфология. М., 1985; Quirk R. et al. A University Grammar of English. M., 1982; A Practical Eng­lish Grammar, M,, 1978,

4

иллюстрируются примерами, взятыми в основном из художест­венных произведений британских и американских писателей XX века. При этом следует указать, что некоторые примеры под­верглись сокращению, так как примеры из художественной ли­тературы иногда длинны и трудны для понимания, поскольку они привязаны к ситуации художественного произведения, из которого взяты. Однако такие сокращения производились без искажения основного содержания и грамматического оформле­ния предложений, использованных в качестве примеров.

Там, где это необходимо, в пособии указывается на различия в употреблении артиклей в различных типах речи (устной, пись­менной, разговорной, литературно-книжной), а также на раз­личия, характерные для основных территориальных вариантов современного английского языка — британского и американ­ского.

В т о р а я ч а с т ь состоит из упражнений. В пособие включены упражнения, отражающие различные стадии в обу­чении употреблению артиклей. Следует прежде всего указать на упражнения аналитического характера, целью которых яв­ляется обеспечение понимания правил функционирования ар­тиклей, а также закрепление знания этих правил. Большое место отводится упражнениям, направленным на выработку на­выков употребления артиклей. Кроме того, предлагаются упраж­нения полутворческие и творческие, в которых ставится задача использования изученных грамматических явлений в определен­ных ситуациях общения.

Пособие предназначается для студентов институтов иност­ранных языков и факультетов иностранных языков педагогиче­ских вузов. Поскольку в пособии содержатся подробные сведе­ния об употреблении артиклей в английском языке, оно может быть использовано на факультетах повышения квалификации преподавателей неязыковых вузов,

Авторы

USE OF ARTICLES

GENERAL NOTION

§ 1. The articles belong to a syntactic class of words called determiners which modify a noun. The determiners include:

1. the definite and indefinite articles — a, an, the; 2. the demonstrative pronouns — this/these, , that/

those; 3. the conjoint form of possessive pronouns (i. e. the

form that is used with nouns but not separately) — my, your, his, her, its, our, their;

4. the pronouns which, whose, each, every, some, any, no, (n)either, enough, much, more, most.

There are two features that distinguish determiners from other words in a noun phrase, i. e. in a word group consisting of a noun and its modifiers. Firstly, only one determiner can be used in a noun phrase, which means that determiners are reciprocally exclusive; secondly, a determiner with very few exceptions comes first in a noun phrase:

a beautiful red rose, some English books, his new black suit

A noun in the genitive case can function as a deter­miner:

George's old friend, the manager's office

It should be explained that in the phrase the manager's office the definite article refers to the noun manager's which together with the article is a determiner to the noun office. This can be proved with the help of substitution-

6

the manager's

this ;

§ 2. The indefinite article a, an has developed from the numeral one (O.E. an) and retains some of its earlier meaning: it occurs only before singular nouns:

Peter started life as a schoolmaster. Sitting at a round table, sipping a glass of orange juice

was a handsome gray-haired man who was an old friend. The definite article has developed from the O.E. de­

monstrative pronoun se and the demonstrative meaning is clearly felt:

The screenplay (= this screenplay) is based on a novel. The lady (== this lady) is waiting to see you. The articles are unstressed as a rule. The indefinite

article is а [a] before nouns beginning with a consonant sound (a girl, a cat, a house, a letter) and an [an] before nouns beginning with a vowel sound (an eagle, an idea, an arm).

Care should be taken not to use an before words begin­ning with vowel letters which are pronounced as conso­nant sounds (a European country, a unit, a one-syllable word).

An is used before the so-called "silent h" (an hour, an heir).

Some British speakers prefer an to a before a pro­nounced h if the first syllable is unstressed (a historian—an historian).

The definite article the is pronounced [3a] before con­sonant sounds (the storm, the horse, the woman) and [3i] before vowel sounds (the apple, the uncle, the oak).

There are also stressed forms — a [ei], an [sen], the [3i:], which appear if the following word is emphasized or before a pause:

You don't mean to say that funny little man is the Charles Matthews'?

This is a, er, poem I've written for the occasion.

FUNCTIONS OF THE ARTICLES

§ 3. The articles have morphologic, syntactic and communicating functions.

7

The morphologic function of the articles consists inl serving as a formal indicator of the noun: the presence of the article signals that what follows is a noun.

The articles have two syntactic functions: 1. The article separates the noun phraseirom other parts

of the sentence: ( a magazine.

John has brought <• an interesting magazine. { an interesting English magazine.

2. The article may connect sentences within a text by correlating a noun it modifies with some word or a group of words in the previous context:

John has brought a book. The book is interesting.

Thus, the article in such a case has the connecting function.

The articles also have the communicating function. A noun with the indefinite article may introduce new

information in the sentence: it is then the focus of commu­nication ("the Theme" of the sentence):

A pretty girl of about eight ran into the room.

A noun with the definite article in the initial position usually indicates given information and is not the focus of communication ("the theme" of the sentence):

The girl ran into the room.

CLASSIFICATION OF NOUNS

§ 4. The use of the articles is influenced by the kind of noun they modify. The division of nouns into countable and uncountable and also into common and proper is relevant to the use of the articles.

Countable nouns, as the term suggests, refer to objects (things, persons, phenomena, abstract notions) which can be counted; these nouns, therefore, have the singular and the plural form:

a book — two books a man — men a storm — storms an idea — some ideas a mistake — many mistakes

Uncountable nouns denote substances or abstract no-

8

tions which cannot be counted; therefore, uncountable nouns have no plural form:

water, food, gold; progress, courage, hospitality As we see, abstract nouns can be both countable and

uncountable. There are also nouns which are neither countable nor

uncountable. These are so-called collective nouns denoting groups of objects or living beings as undivided bodies (furniture, equipment, the bourgeoisie, the proletariat^ etc.).

Proper nouns are names of specific people, places, months, days, newspapers, etc.:

Lord Byron, France, July, Sunday, The Times

USE OF ARTICLES WITH COMMON NOUNS ARTICLES WITH COUNTABLE NOUNS

Meanings of articles with countable nouns

§ 5. The indefinite article and the absence of article (the zero article). The indefinite article has the nominat­ing, classifying, numeric and generalizing meaning. As the indefinite article is used only with singular nouns, the absence of article before plural nouns has similar meanings (the only exception being the numeric'meaning). Thus, the absence of article is meaningful and is often called the zero article.

The. principal meaning of the indefinite article is to denote what kind of object (thing, person, etc.) the speak­er has to do with:

A man and a woman sat opposite us, but they did not talk.

Gloria pushed a button in the wall. We saw a house with a lawn in front of it. A voice called out "Come in!" This is the nominating meaning as we give a name to an

object we have in mind. The indefinite article may assign an object to a certain

class or kind of similar objects. This may be called the classifying meaning of the indefinite article:

Her brother was a student at Balliol College. "Sir Wilmer has always been a good neighbour to us,"

said Davina.

9

His aunt, a woman of uncertain age, was also present al the ceremony. j

Nouns with the indefinite articlejn^h^lassifying mean] ing are usually predicatives or appositions in a sentence]

The difference between the nominating and the clasj sifying meaning becomes apparent if we turn the examples given above into the plural.

In the case of the nominating meaning plural nouns may be preceded by words like some, several, a few or by a nuJ meral: !

Two men and two girls sat opposite us. a few men, a few girls some men, some girls

In the case of the classifying meaning plural nouns cannot be preceded by those words or by numerals:

Her brothers were students at Balliol College.

Sometimes the meaning of oneness becomes predomi­nant. In such cases we can speak of the numeric meaning of the indefinite article:

An hour in the morning is worth two in the evening. Quinn couldn't hear a word she spoke.

The indefinite article always has the numeric force before the numerals hundred, thousand, million and the nouns dozen and score:-

A hundred or so men, women and children were sitting round the fire.

He bought a dozen ties at Woolworth's.

In the generalizing meaning the indefinite article in­dicates that the following noun denotes a typical member of a class:

Ascd is a domestic animal. (= Every cat is a domestic animal.)

A tiger is dangerous. (= Every tiger is dangerous.)

The generalizing meaning remains if we turn the nouns in the above-given examples into the plural. Plural nouns in the generalizing meaning are used without any articles

Cats are domestic animals. Tigers are dangerous.

10

§ 6. The definite article. The definite article is used with both singular and plural nouns. The definite article has the specifying meaning and the generic meaning.

In the specifying meaning the definite article denotes that the following noun refers to a particular object (thing, person, etc.) or particular objects as distinct from all others of the same class:

Lynn followed the boy, but at a little distance. Conan punched the number — the call was answered on

the first ring. Nothing was natural in the room except the plants. The definite article is used in the generic meaning when

reference is made to a class of objects as a whole (also see § 16):

The tiger is dangerous. The cat is a domestic animal. Note. In the previous examples we can replace the tiger by

a tiger or tigers, the cat by a cat or cats. However, there is a differ­ence in meaning. The cat, the tiger are used in an abstract s ense -reference is made to the class of cats or tigers as a whole. When we say a cat, a tiger we mean what is normal or typical for any member of the class of cats or tigers. Therefore, replacement of the kind shown above is not always possible. For example, we can only say "The cat was domesticated many centuries ago", but not "A cat was domesticated many centuries ago", since the statement is true of the class of cats and not of any individual specimen of the class.

Articles with countable nouns modified by attributes

§ 7. Both the indefinite and the definite article may be used before nouns without any attributes and before nouns modified by different kinds of attributes. The meaning of attributes and their influence on the use of articles is different.

In accordance with their role in the choice of articles attributes may be divided into limiting and descriptive.^'— -'

A limiting attribute is used to point out a particular object (a person, a thing, etc.) or a number of objects as distinct from all other objects of the same class or kind. A noun with a limiting attribute is used with the definite article in the specifying meaning:

There was a crowd of people in the principal street of the village.

И

With reafl triumph she led Andrew to view the first daffodil. J

She sat d<own and accepted the cigarette he offered hem A descriptive attribute describes an object or a numbei

of objects; it may also give additional information aboul them: 1

Edward wore a large straw hat of native make. ] There was» a wonderful concert at the Victoria Hall wk

could have gone to. I A descriptive attribute does not affect the use of artir

cles; therefore not only nouns with the indefinite article (asl in the examples above), but also nouns with the definite article can be modified by descriptive attributes.

In the examples below the definite article is used with nouns modified by descriptive attributes because the iden­tification of the objects is made with the help of the con­text:

Hercule Poirot looked thoughtfully at the young vital face staring at him so thoughtfully.

The big steamer dropped our mail and went on its way. In the following example the definite article is used

because the noun thought besides having the descriptive attribute pleasant *s modified by the limiting attribute of no surgery in the evening:

After a few morning consultations with the pleasant thought of no surgery in the evening Andrew went on his round.

Attributes rnodifying nouns may be expressed by sepa­rate words, word groups or clauses. They may be preposi­tional or postpositional.

§ 8. Modification by adjective?. Attributes expressed by adjectives may be limiting or descriptive depending on the context or the situation. Thus, in the examples below the adjective tall is a descriptive attribute in the first sentence and a limiting attribute in the second sentence:

I saw a tall good-looking woman. The tall matt remained sitting and the short one ap­

proached us.

Adjectives in the superlative degree are always lim­iting attributes:

12

You are the most irritating person I have ever met. This is the safest way out, I'm sure.

Note. In sentences like She is a most charming girl we find the indefinite article before most because it is an intensifier here and is synonymous to very.

There are adjectives and adjective pronouns that always have a limiting force because of their lexical meaning. The most common of them are: same, only, very, main, principal, left, right, central, following, present, former, latter, last, next, etc.:

Sorry, I've dialled the wrong number. Which is the right way to Exeter? The only thing that spoiled his appearance was the

thinness of his mouth. Her articulation was so distinct that you could hear her

every word in the last row. They spent the latter part of the year on the farm. You are the very man I want to talk to.

As is clear from the examples given above, nouns modi­fied by these adjectives often require postmodification by other attributes.

The adjectives alleged, necessary, opposite, previous, lower, upper, usual, so-called and some others may be used both as limiting and descriptive attributes, though they occur more often as limiting attributes:

He came in surrounded by the usual crowd. A cup of coffee and a roll is a usual continental break­

fast.

Note 1. Nouns denoting time such as day, night, morning, afternoon, week, year, etc. are used without any article when they are modified by the adjectives next, last in present time contexts:

They got married last year. Her son is going to college next year.

In past time contexts the definite article may be used in simi­lar cases, but its use is not obligatory:

The nextriay he looked for her on the beach, but there was no sign of her or the children.

Next morning gay-coloured umbrellas were going up in the sun.

However, when the adjectives next, last are followed by an ordinal numeral the definite article is obligatory:

The next three months I studied the art of hornblowing under the direction of an adept,

13

There is no article in such combinations as on Monday last, in May last, etc.

Note 2. The adjective only is used as a descriptive attribute in combination with the nouns daughter, son, child when these nouns mean "somebody's child, an offspring":* 7 ' y W ^

Is he an only child} Isabel was an only daughter of wealthy parents.

Note 3. A noun (singular or plural) modified by the adjective pronoun other is used with the definite article when two objects or two groups of objects are contrasted:

The difference between the two sisters was remarkable: one was gay, outspoken, a good companion; the other sister was reticent and held herself aloof from all of us.

Mrs. Donaldson and I remained on the veranda, and the other guests went to the pool with Patrick and Sonia.

In the second of the above given examples the other guests means "all the other guests", "the rest of the guests". However, when the speaker is not sure that all the rest of the objects are meant the definite article is not used:

Some boys and girls were bathing in the sea, other holiday* makers were sitting or lying on the yellow sand of the beach.

Other may be used as a noun pronoun. The definite article |s used with it in the same way as with nouns modified by the ad­jective pronoun other:

The twins were not jealous of each other's success; one was clever at studies, the other at sports.

I gave him several cigarettes; he lighted one with a shaky hand, having put the others into his pocket.

Some of his former friends forgot him, others thought he had died or left the country.

The indefinite article with other is spelled as one word another, which has the following meanings:

a) different I have another plan in my mind. The hat is a size too big. Show me another one.

b) one more of the same kind, additional Will you have another cup of tea? ^

-In the second meaning another can be used with plural nouns preceded by few or a cardinal numeral:

He gave her another five dollars. We are going to stay here another few weeks.

In the above given examples another is used because the speaker thinks of five dollars as an indivisible sum of money and of few weeks as a certain period of time.

Adjectives can sometimes be postpose^, i.e. they can follow the noun they qualify. Postposition is characteris-14

tic for such adjectives and adjectivized participles as absent, present, proper, involved, concerned and some others, which function as limiting attributes:

The delegates present discussed the agenda of the con­ference.

The people involved were asked to come and testify. The city proper does not occupy a large territory.

Note. Some nouns with postposed adjectives form set phrases: president elect, heir apparent, postmaster general, attorney gen­eral, notary public, princess royal.

Other adjectives when postposed often occur as heads of adjective phrases, which are usually used as descriptive attributes:

She had dark splendid eyes and a red mouth tremulous with laughter.

Edward was dressed in sliabby clothes, none too clean. It was a great land-locked harbour big enough to hold a

fleet of battleships.

§ 9. Modification by numerals. Cardinal numerals are used only as descriptive attributes:

They received three invitations to Sunday parties. There were two officers of high rank among the guests.

In the following example the definite article is required by the situation:

The five days seemed an age to him.

Ordinal numerals are usually limiting attributes] She was the first celebrity I interviewed. "It's the fourth room down the corridor'' the clerk said.

No article is used when an ordinal numeral follows a noun:

Have you read Chapter Ten? Open the jpook at page twenty-five, please.

An ordinal numeral may mean "another", "one more". A noun modified by an ordinal numeral in this meaning is used with the indefinite article:

Encouraged by her smile the boy took a third helping of the apple pie.

15

"I hope you won't need a second reminder" Mr. Chester said sternly.

Note. The numerals first, second, third in combination with certain nouns form set phrases, which may be used with the defi­nite or the indefinite article according to the context or the situa­tion:

I have never won a first prize, but I won a second prize once. There was a fancy-dress dance and Mary won the second prize:

a box of chocolate creams. "Stanley won't come: he has been invited to a first night at

the theatre, which he can't miss," said Barbara.

Other set expressions especially of adverbial character are used without any article: at first hand, at first sight, to do some­thing first thing (col.), on second thought(s).

§ 10. Modification by participles. Attributes expressed by present and past participles may be both prepositional and postpositional.

When placed in preposition they function as a) limiting or b) descriptive attributes depending on the context or the situation:

a) You are a grown boy: you must help your parents. The alarming news was considered carefully and dis­

cussed from various points of view. b) The bat made up his mind to join the winning side.

In postposition a participle is usually the head of a phrase which may be a) descriptive or b) limiting:

a) Over the bed was a fat little cherub dangling a lamp with a pink shade.

She was attired in safari slacks and a smok boldly pat­terned in black and brown.

b) Jack Almond was thought the cleverest of all the young people attached to the Foreign Office.

§ 11. Modification by nouns in the genitive case. When an attribute is expressed by a noun in the genitive case the article or its absence mostly refers to the noun in the geni­tive case. The meanings of articles used with nouns in the genitive case are the same as with nouns in the common case:

a) the specifying meaning: Bateman did not quite like the fellow's manner (= the

manner of the fellow), so he got up and left the room.

16

The Man'seyes (= the eyes of the man) were veiled with tears when he pictured this scene to himself.

b) t^jn^mnating^meaning She is a neighbour's daughter (= the daughter of a neigh­

bour). c) th^femi^izmg-^miaiu^. There must" Ьё some poison in a lion's teeth (= the teeth

of any lion) because I sometimes have a pain in my loft leg where that confounded lion got hold of me.

d) the generic meaning: I stand in the place of the doctor. The doctor first diag­

noses the patient's disorder (= the disorder the patient щ[. fers from), then he recommends a course of treatment.

The poet's talent (= the talent of the poet) is born with him, but I doubt if this carTBe said of the artist.

In the examples given above the nouns in the genitive case function as determiners to the head noun. (See § \j One of the specific features of attributes expressed by deter­miners including nouns in the gevitive case is that they take the place of the article before the head noun and there­fore come first in the noun phrase. Other"attributes to the head noun, if there are any, are placed after a noun in the genitive case (with the exception of several groups of words about which see § 52):

the boy's 1 , \ • * the / (У°ип§ег) S l s t e r

the ^1Г S / n e w E n £ l i s h text-book Note. No article is used if a noun in the genitive case is a prop­

er name:

Margaret's face did not show what she was thinking about.

There is no article either before an adverb in the genitive case:

We didn't go to yesterday's concert. Today's riews-papers haven't been delivered yet.

Ajnounan the genitive case may be used as a descriptjve attribute to the head noun: the article (or its absence) then refers to the head noun, as in a women's college, a children's hospital, a doctor's degree, widow's weeds, a doll's house (BrE, AmE — a doll house), sheep's eyes, cow's milk, ia. dy's stockings, a lady's maid, a world's fair, a three months7

leave, a summer's day, etc.: 2-393 """ : v - w

17

The kites sang dryly like raven's wings in flight. j It was a pity she had never had a chance of playind

Rosalind; she would have looked all right in boy's clothes] "She is going to sail for Europe at noon tomorrow for

a two-years' stay'' said Richard.

In the examples above raven's wings does not mean the wings of one particular raven, but a kind of wings; similar­ly boy's clothes means a kind of clothes. The absence of the article before raven's wings and-boy's clothes refers to the plural nouns wings and clothes. The indefinite article in a two-years' stay is accounted for by the fact that it refers to the singular noun stay. It is important to note that such combinations cannot be substituted for by of-phrases.

A noun in the genitive case used as a descriptive attri­bute is not a determiner; it may be preceded by other at­tributes also referring to the head noun:

They gave the girl a beautiful doll's house as a birthday present.

Go to bed and have a good night's rest. The expensive widow's weeds only emphasized her pret-

tiness.

(Compare with nouns in the genitive case used as de­terminers: attributes placed before them never refer to the head noun:

They saw the old woman's house in the clearing before them, but there were no signs of life there.)

§ 12. Modification by nouns in the common case. Nouns in the common case frequently occur as attributes to other nouns. They mostly function as descriptive attributes, the choice of article depending on the context or situation. In this function they do not take plural endings:

The leather binding was worn and the pages were yellow with-age.

Her father was an enthusiastic stamp collector.

Occasionally we find nouns (especially proper names) used as limiting attributes:

Costumes of the Regency period were designed for the dancers.

I am not guessing — I know the Forster family had noth­ing to do with it.

18

Note. In modern English we often come across more than two n0uns in the common case used as attributes:

The winter tennis tournament ended only yesterday. A London Sunday paper published curious data concerning oil

production in the North Sea.

§ 13. Modification by prepositional phrases. A preposi­tional phrase consists of a preposition followed by a noun (at the window, for his children). A prepositional phrase may be used as a) a limiting or b) a descriptive attribute:

a) As I took the cup from her I was conscious of the click of a camera.

She seated herself so that I could see the man at the screen very well.

b) From one of the bookshelves Julia took a bundle of her latest photographs.

I made plans to put up two or three hotels and bunga­lows for occasional residents.

A prepositional phrase may contain various preposi­tions, but the most frequently used is a phrase with the preposition of, or the of-phrase, which is a genitive equi­valent in modern English. The meanings of the of-phrase are difficult to define and classify. The main identifiable meanings of structures with descriptive of-phrases are as follows:

1. a container with its contents:

a box of matches, a.cup of tea, a pot of coffee, a bowl of soup, a glass of water

(Compare with a matchbox, a tea-cup, a coffee-pot, a soup bowl, etc., which are used for empty containers.)

2. a certain quantity: a lumgjof sugar, a slice of lemon,jij)inch of salt

3. measure: a temperature of 20° C, a height of two hundred metres,

a weight of two pounds, a distance of three miles, a pound of butter

4. ongixu a native of Wales, a man of Kent, a descendant of a good

family

5. characteristics of an objecti

2> ~ " 19

a woman of great charm, a man of courage, a question j of importance, a matter of urgency j

6. age: a man of middle age, a boy of five -. « 7. material a thing is made of: a box of cedar wood, a coat of mail, a heart of gold (met­

aphorical use)

Note. In modern English the of-phrase is rarely used to denote material. As a rule we find an attributive noun in preposition to the head-noun in this meaning: older English, modern English; a ring of gold—a gold ring; a wall of glass—a glass wall.

8. composition: a herd of deer, a crowd of people, a flock of birds, a

bunch of flowers, a sheaf of documents, a pile of papers

9. two objects of the same kind or an object consisting of two parts of the same kind:

a brace of pheasants, a pair of gloves, a couple of ap­ples, a pair of trousers

10. indication of implied analogy: a beast of a man (i.e. a man behaving like a beast), a

peach of a girl (i.e. a girl as beautiful and fresh as a peach), a gem of a housekeeper, a fool of a woman

The of-phrase is a descriptive attribute in a construc­tion called "the double genitive" as it contains the of-geni-tive and the s-genitive:

a friend of my brother's, a daughter of Mr. Parker's, an opera of Verdi's, a sonata of Britten's

As has been stated above, the of-phrase may have a li m-iting force as well. Mark the most typical kinds of struc­tures with limiting of-phrases:

i the city of Chicago, the sound of the bell, the figure of a man, the position of a teacher, the foot of the hill, the bank

r of the river, the wife of the local doctor, the number (i.e. /the total quantity) of people, the shadow of a tree, the shot / of a gun, the face of a woman, the manager of a hotel, the

J. edge of the table, the story of his life

If a head-noun refers to a part or a section of a thing denoted by a noun in the of-phrase, the head-noun may be

20

used either with the definite or the indefinite article: the (a) leg of the table, the (a) wheel of the car, the (a)

door of the car

Note. With animate nouns the genitive case is usually used in similar cases:

the cat's paw, the man's leg

A prepositional phrase may contain a j erjund instead of a noun. Prepositional gerundial phrases are "usually lim­iting attributes:

I heard that he had started off for South Africa in the wild hope of making a fortune.

Lady Kastellan had the reputation of being a beauty.

Sometimes a prepositional gerundial phrase is treated as a descriptive attribute, especially when its head-noun is an object of the verb to have:

He had a feeling of missing something important. She always got her own way. People and events had a

fashion of shaping themselves to suit her.

§ 14. Modification by attributive clauses. Attributive clauses may be limiting or descriptive.

In the following examples attributive clauses are lim­iting:

She was flattered byjhe^cgtnpliments he paid her. "So you are the gentleman wKb'sent me those lovely flow­

ers" she said with a smile.

In the examples below attributive clauses are descrip* tive; the choice of the article is determined by the context or the situation:

They managed to get fairly good parts in a play that had proved a success.

People who live in glass houses should not throw stones. The short holiday which he spent in going to the theatre

every night was almost at an end.

Note. A descriptive attributive clause may be separated from the noun it qualifies by other parts of the principal clause for stylistic reasons, mainly not to make the beginning of the sentence "heavy":

Then an incident happened which to Bateman was the most mortifying experience of the evening.

A limiting attributive clause always follows the head-noun.

§ 15. Modification by infinitives. The infinitive may function as a) a descriptive or b) a limiting* attribute de­pending on the context or the general situation:

a) At a time like that there are things to be glad of. The doctor had a savage desire to tell him tlie whole

truth. b) "May be he is the man to ask about work" she thought. The clinic was a world of hope and the will to recover.

The generic use of the definite article

§ 16. As has been shown in § 6, the definite article has the generic meaning when it is used with singular nouns referring to a class of objects as a whole:

The rose is one of the few flowers that look better picked than growing.

The steam engine was a powerful instrument of human progress.

He repeated that the horn resembled the human voice more than any other instrument.

The noun man Jias no article when used with generic reference; the noun woman is used either with the definite article or without any article:

"Man is helpless in this case," he said shrugging his shoulders.

(The) Weman rarely loses heart in the face of financial or other straits.

The generic use of the definite article is typical of only certain semantic groups of nouns, namely, of scientific terminology and names of plants, living beings and occu­pations:

§ 17. The definite article in the generic meaning is also found with collective singular nouns denoting mainly social classes or groups as undivided bodies (the proleta­riat, the bourgeoisie, the aristocracy, the nobility, the peas­antry, the intelligentsia, the elite, the public, the press). Some of these nouns, though singular in form, take the verb in the plural (the clergy, the gentry, the police):

22

This is how people lived and fought against tsarism and the bourgeoisie, how they established a new social order.

"The British public hasn't been told the whole truth, don't forget that," he said.

His first novel was favourably received by the press. The clergy always take sides with the nobility and the

bourgeoisie. The police were unable to cope with people's wrath.

Note. The noun public may be used with a plural verb when it has no generic reference:

The public are admitted from 10 a.m. to 6 p.m.

Mark that the combination public opinion is used without any article:

Public opinion demands that people should be moved from overcrowded areas in accordance with the decision of the town council.

The noun people when used generically (meaning "all the persons forming a state") takes the definite article.

The Soviet people are fighting for peace all over the world against nuclear danger.

When the noun people means "persons, human beings in general" it has no article.

"People who pluck bluebells from the woods are van­dals," he said vehemently.

The nouns mankind, humanity, though used in a col­lective sense, take no article:

"Mankind lives on a wonderful planet," the speaker said, "which must remain habitable for future genera­tions."

§ 18. Partially substantivized adjectives are used with the definite article in the generic meaning as they denote groups of people:

Fortune favours the brave. It is a dirty drab district where the poor live.

Partially substantivized adjectives are often names of nationalities (the British, the French, the Irish, the Swiss, etc.):

23

"The French do not trouble much about things," said George, "that's their advantage."

Americans will never understand why the British pro­nounce certain words in the English language the way they do.

Note. However, we can only say an Irishman, many French­men, etc., when the idea of collectivity is absent:

Two middle-aged Frenchmen were having coffee at the next table.

§ 19. The definite article in the generic meaning is used with plural nouns which denote social classes, religious groups, nationalities as undivided bodies ("the whole body of").

These are such nouns as the Communists, the Social Dem­ocrats, the Tories, the Republicans, the imperialists, the capitalists', the catholics, the Anglicans, the Protestants; the Russians, the Hungarians, the Americans, the Italians, the Germans, etc.:

The Communists did not forget for a moment that victo­ries had to be won not only on the battlefields, but in ideological clashes as well.

He accused the Tories of taking away citizens' right to vote freely for metropolitan councils.

The fascists were defeated in World War II but fascism still exists.

Note. If there is no generic reference these nouns may be used without any article or with the definite article in the speci­fying meaning:

The Italians I have met all love opera. Italians are musical people as a rule.

ARTICLES WITH UNCOUNTABLE NOUNS

Articles with names of substances

§ 20. Absence of article (the zero article) and the in­definite article. Names of substances are used in the singu­lar, but they do not take the indefinite article as they do not express the idea of oneness. Names of substances are generally used without any article; the absence of the ar­ticle (the zero article) has the nominating meaning:

While packing, George and Harris upset salt over everything.

24

The lady of the house was filling ceramic pots with soil from a plastic dishpan.

We didn't take beer or wine: they are a mistake on a trip.

Names of substances may be modified by descriptive attributes, which only narrow the notion denoted by a noun without specifying it. Therefore nouns having de­scriptive attributes are used with the zero article as well:

There was not a single thing made ohieal wooctin the room: all was metal and plastic.

A humorist says that the British have successfully transformed tea into colourless and tasteless gargling-water.

"Your child needs fresh air and sunshine," said Dr. Gray.

§ 21. Names of substances sometimes become countable when their meaning is changed. In such cases they follow the general rules of the use of articles with countable nouns. These nouns usually denote:

1. a kinder a variety of substance: "My doctor allows me to drink only French white

wines", my companion said. "They are so light." They don't sell good_coj[ees in the shop any longer.

_She felt lost among'aff those ladies dressed in< [/fcs)and satins.)

2. a portion of food or drink:

We sat down at the table and Simon ordered two beers for us and a coke and an ice for Kit.

I remember a friend of mine buying a couple of cheeses at Liverpool.

§ 22. Sometimes countable nouns are treated as names of substances and are used in the singular with the zero article. This kind of use is often found in partitive con­structions after the nouns/patch} bit*-;piece; <£crajj).y- '

The sky was clear of cloud, the sunlight bright enough to bring sparkle to the factory windows.

She went round the corner of the house to the patch of garden behind the kitchen.

You see that great belt of trees with a scrap of river be­yond?

25

Such countable nouns as a duck, a lamb, a chicken, a fish, a turkey, a salmon, a lobster, etc. are used as names of substances when they denote flesh used for food:

Fried fish is often eaten with chips. Is there duck on the menu? She heaped a plate high with salmon and lobster and

went off into a corner. We had cold turkey for supper.

Note. In some cases, however, special words are used to de­note flesh used as food: a sheep — mutton, a calf — veal, a pig — pork±_

§ 23. The definite article. The definite article is used with names of substances when the speaker has in mind specific (restricted) quantity of substance or substance situated at some particular place:

Visitors said they had never noticed before how strong the air at that sea-side town was.

As I unfolded my napkin, I knocked over the vase of anemones. The water soaked the cloth and ran down on to my lap.

I rose and shaking the feathery dust of last year's leaves, set off towards the house.

This meaning of the definite article is called restricting. As is clear from the examples quoted above, restriction by means of quantity or place is shown with the help of a lim­iting attribute or is understood from the context or the situation.

§ 24. Some collective nouns denoting a group of objects thought of as a whole, behave like names of substances. Among them are furniture, machinery, equipment, crockery, hardware, silverware (silverplate), table silver, chinaware (china), luggage, baggage (AmE), foliage, etc. These nouns follow the rules of the use of articles for names of sub­stances:

The office was a businesslike place: metal file cabinets and furniture, dull blue-gray walls.

The cat, lured by the clink of china, sauntered in to de­mand and get a saucer of milk.

The travellers planned to buy the necessary equipment in Sweden.

26

Articles with abstract nouns

§ 25. Absence of article (the zero article). Abstract un­countable nouns (like names of substances) take no article when used in a general sense. The absence of the article (the zero article) before abstract nouns has the nominating meaning:

The dog huddled close to Tamar's feet for protection. It was obvious that Mr. Low found marriage a very

satisfactory state. Abstract nouns may be modified by descriptive attri­

butes. If a descriptive attribute narrows the notion denoted

by the noun making it less general no article is used. Sugh attributes (attributes pf the first type) l are expressed by adjectives) the main identifiable semantic groups of which are" as follows:

1. adjectives denoting nationality (Russian, French, English, efc^l ~~ ' "

English literature, French poetry, Italian music

2. adjectives denoting social characteristics (feudal^ capitalist, proletarian, racial, religious, bourgeois, etc.):

bourgeois prejudice, racial segregation, feudal law

3. adjectives denoting periods of time, often historical periods (contemporary, modern, ancient, Victorian, mediaeval, daily, further, etc.):

modern art, ancient history, further discussion

4. adjectives denoting authenticity or reliability (true, authentic, solid, false, dubious, reliable, real, genuine, etc.):

real freedom, genuine happiness, true friendship

5. adjectives denoting degree or extent (perfect, great, sufficient, immense, sheer, utter, huge, tremendous, complete, absolute, infinite, considerable, etc.):

immense joy, sheer foolishness, infinite power

6. adjectives denoting various genres or trends in art (dramatic, theatrical, classical, romantic, detective, etc,)j

1 About attributes of the second type see § 27.

27

dramatic criticism, romantic prose, detective litera­ture

7. adjectives referring to man's social and spiritual life (social, public, political, intellectual, spiritual, moral, mental, humane, immoral, personal, reasonable, etc.):

humane philosophy, mental arithmetic, public recog­nition

8. adjectives characterizing man's manner or behaviour (polite, brusque, formal, nervous, serious, etc.):

nervous attitude, formal behaviour, brusque gesticu­lation

9. adjectives denoting position or locality (outside, inside, inner, local, internal, external, etc.):

local distribution, inner vision, inside information

10. adjectives characterizing phenomena as recurrent or going on without stopping (continual, i.e. occurring ^gain and again with short breaks, continuous, i.e. going on without stopping, constant, incessant, etc.):

incessant talk, constant displeasure, continuous show­ing of moving pictures

Examples:

She exercised great ingenuity in altering old costumes so that they looked new.

I tried to instill in myself genuine realization that I was at home.

I am certain that they achieved perfect happiness. In Italy they studied Renaissance and Baroque archi­

tecture. The woman had considerable charm. "I didn't know public approval was on my side," he

said. It was sheer stubbornness on his part, and she knew that

it was useless to argue with a man when his mind was made up.

"Don't come, it was false alarm," Janet said when I called the Bassats up.

They discussed modern architecture. "Political scandal will kill your chances to be elected/1

said Mr. Keith.

28

Mrs. Garnet had infinite faith in her son's talent as a pianist.

There are also some other adjectives of different mean­ings which serve as descriptive attributes of the above-described (first) type to abstract uncountable nouns. They are: good, bad, free, critical, ordinary, plain, physical, human, consistent and some others:

He lacked ordinary honesty as a critic. Her grandfather was said to have been a man of huge

physical strength. If you are interested in human psychology you will be

amused by this story. If a descriptive attribute is expressed by a noun in the

common case, an abstract noun as a rule requires no article either:

Family affection was unknown to him. This is how science fiction should be conveyed on tele­

vision. It was 11 p.m., Greenwich time.

§ 26. A number of abstract nouns may function both as uncountables and countables. In the latter case they fol­low the general rules for the use of articles with countable nouns. There is often considerable difference in meaning:

/ | Uncountable Countable work — работа a work — произведение There was hard work to He spoke of the picture as

be done on the ranch. a work of art. nature—природа a nature—натура, характер We must live in peace The man had a violent na-

with nature. ture. decision — решимость a decision—решение Mr. Pitt was a man of We couldn't come to a de-

decision, cision. beauty — красота a beauty—красавица Beauty is only skin deep. She was a beauty twenty

years ago. experience—опыт an experience—случай, пе­

реживание

9

29

We all learn by expe- It was an unusual cxpe* rience. rience.

Abstract nouns used both as countables and uncounta-bles may have the same lexical meaning. Among them are: difficulty — difficulties, chance — chances, discussion —. discussions, talent — talents, war — wars and others:

Uncountable Countable It will take great effort The efforts were rewarded.

to help her. You mustn't leave things You have a good chance to

to chance. win the tournament. The question will not We had a discussion before

bear discussion. we reached agreement. Sometimes countable abstract nouns are treated as

uncountable and take no article in the singular form. This kind of usage may be found in prepositional phrases (esp. after the prepositions of, with, in):

We were in the midst of sound, in the streets of Monte Carlo.

Jennifer has made the discovery that a vast part of ordinary human conversation is made up of memories.

You shouldn't get angry with people without reason. He looked at us with suspicion, James disappeared inside the shop in hope the customer

would buy something.

§ 27. The indefinite article. An abstract noun may be used with the indefinite article when a certain aspect of the notion denoted by the noun is meant: an abstract noun expresses a certain kind of quality, emotion, state, etc. This meaning of the indefinite article is called(a$pective\

An abstract noun mostly has a descriptive attribute in such cases (an attribute of the second type). x Besides bringtng out a certain aspect of the notion denoted by the noun the indefinite article also has a stylistic effect making a description more .vivid. Therefore the use of the indefinite article with abstract nouns is characteristic of the belles lettres style:

He was filled with a loathing he had never known. He scanned her face: it expressed a dramatic eagerness* 1 About attributes of the first type see § 25,

30

Looking back upon that luncheon now it is invested for me with a curious glamour.

If an abstract noun is modified by the adjectiv£SL£er-J tain or peculiar the indefinite article is Qbligatory:

There is a peculiar temion about her and yet her face doesn't show Hr."'~~"~'

Of course, you had to admit that he had a certain shrewd­ness, but he was not nearly so clever as he thought him­self.

The indefinite article in the aspective meaning may also be found with abstract nouns which have no attri­butes, but this kind of use occurs more rarely:

I was aware now of a sickness (= a kind of sickness). She knew now why a softness had crept into the air;

the sea was near.

Note. The indefinite article is often omitted if an abstract noun modified by a descriptive attribute of the second type is used in the following syntactic functions:

1. a predicative:

It was gallant courage, and it had stood her in such stead during her mother's long illness.

2. an attribute expressed by a prepositional phrase (mostly an of-phrase):

She was a woman of wonderful generosity and would give away everything she possessed.

3. an adverbial modifier of manner expressed by a preposi­tional group (mostly with the prepositions with or in):

She sang with such tragic beautiful anguish that my heart melt­ed within me.

He shouted at them in helpless rage.

The nouns pity, shame, disgrace, pleasure, relief, comfort, disappointment are always used with the indef­inite article in the following constructions:

1. in sentences with the formal it as subject when they are used as predicatives of the main clause:

It is a pity you don't ride or shoot, you must miss a lot.

2. in exclamatory sentences after what:

What a shame you didn't write down her addressl What a disgrace!

31

What a disappointment! (Compare with: I read disappointment in her eyes.)

/ The following nouns are never used with the indefinite ! article: advice, assistance, bliss, breeding, xunning, con­

trol, evidence, guidance, health, fun, information, luck, j money, nature, news, nonsense, permission, progress, [ trade, weather, work:

A full moon was shining on us: nature as though she knew what was proper for the occasion, had set the right scene.

If you want solid information about people in the thea­ter or films the place to go for it in New York is the Players on Gramercy Park.

"I am going to tell you a story and ask you for advice and perhaps for assistance," he said.

I thought she was going to be generous after all, wish me luck and give me encouragement.

What nasty weather we are having today! Some people say that no news is good news. "Oh, but we haven't been as slow as all that," he said.

''Definite progress has been made."

§ 28. The definite article. The definite article is used with abstract nouns when the abstract idea denoted by a noun is applied to a definite situation or object:

The unexpectedness of our arrival left everybody speech­less.

I went up the hotel steps alone with all the despondency of a child whose treat is over.

In the darkness we could not see her face.

The meaning of the definite article with abstract nouns is restricting. The restriction of the abstract notion denoted by a noun is shown by a limiting attribute or is clear from the context.

The definite article is always used with substantivized adjectives denoting abstract notions:

"I am not Uncle Wilmer," Ian stated the obvious as he dashed to the front door.

Muttering under his breath he surrendered to the inevi­table and took the dogs with him.

"I don't believe in the supernatural," Sir Henry said.

32

To this group also belong such nouns always used with the definite article as the present, the past, the future, the singular, the plural:

"I am certain nothing will happen in the near future'* Colonel Ross said.

He told strange stories of the pdst> stories of hazardous expeditions into the unknown, of love and death, of hatred and revenge.

I imagined how he and I would be together in the dining-room planning the future.

Note. Mark the difference in meaning between the expressions in future (впредь), i.e. from this time on, and in the future (в бу­дущем), i.e. after a certain period of time passes:

I hope in future you'll be more careful. Everybody knew an enviable position awaited him in the

future.

The noun future may be used with the indefinite article when it is the focus of communication (the rheme of the sentence — see § 3):

It was an uncertain future, but she had nobody else to turn to for help.

Articles with nouns referring to unique objects

§ 29. Nouns referring to objects which can be treated as unique for practical human purposes are generally used with the definite article. These are such nouns as th£_snn, the moon, the sky, the universe, the atmosphere, the world, the earffi", the ground, the horizon, the cosmos. The definite article is used in foe specifying meaning, since the noun refers to a specific object which is the same for the whole of mankind:

"The whole country belongs to me," said Jem, "with tfw sky for a roof and the earth for a bed." ' T h e clouds moved swiftly and the yellow glow of the

sun swam into view above a breast of mist. When I came in, Triffin was looking through the win­

dow and scanning the horizon. The texture of the ground was crisp, and the short grass

crunched beneath the foot like shingle.

The noun^sky is_sometimes used in the plural in literary style:

3 —393 33

The skies were overcast with low-flying clouds and the { moon was blotted out. j

Note. However, oulex-space (or space), the synonym of the cosmos, is used without any article:

"It 's a fantasy," Marsden said. "A woman from somewhere in outer space comes to Earth."

(In the example quoted above, also mark the absence of the article before the ncun Earth, which is used as the name of our planet, i.e. as a proper name.)

There are also nouns which refer to objects (persons or things) treated as unique in their own sphere. Because of that these nouns are used with the definite article. For example, if a country has a president, he is always the pres­ident to citizens of the country as reference is always made to the same person. This is also true of such nouns as the <2&£&L-{of Britain), the river (the Thames in London), the Prime Minister, etc.:

The President was in his country residence. The Prime Minister is expected to visit France at the end

of the month.

§ 30. A noun referring to a unique object is sometimes used with the indefinite article if it is the rheme of a sen­tence^ i. e. If it intrnHi]ffis np.w information or the most f' importanLEart of the information conveyed by a sentence.'":" (See also§3TJ Nouns are often (but not necessanly/*modi-fied by descriptive attributes in such cases:

If there was a moon Mary turned off the lightsjind then they satjooldng through the window at the~cool blue gar-den.

From that height the white houses seemed to be pricked ' | j by a great orange sun.

ARTICLES WITH NOUNS IN SOME SYNTACTIC POSITIONS v 0V

Articles with predicative nouns ^}^У1у\ § 31. Singular nouns in the function of a predicative are>

mostly used with the indefinite article and plural nouns with the zero article. The indefinite and the zero article have the classifying meaning (see § 5):

"I am an orphan. My father was a sea captain — he died when I was eight," said Freda, 34

"They are nice people^ Robert said, "but they have never been intimate friends of ours/'

If a predicative noun is modified by a limiting attri­bute the definite article is used:

"My brother George is the only relation I have'1 said Sir Henry.

"Poor lamb," she thought, "I suppose this is the most wonderful moment in his whole life."

When a predicative noun denotes a unique post (rank, occupation, state) it is used either with the definite article or without any article:

He was the head of a great publishing firm. Lord Kastellan was immersed in politics—he was

Under-Secretary at the Home Office. I was told that she was the wife of a Cabinet Minister

out of office. "Mrs. Ross is wife of the theatrical producer of the most

successful Broadway shows'" the hostess said proudly. Note. With the nouns son and daughter the definite article

is typical: He is the son of a University professor. She was the daughter of a'bunk clerk. However, the indefinite and the zero article are also possible,

the former stressing that there are more than one son or daughter in the family and the latter—the social position of the person denoted by the predicative noun:

He is с son of a University professor: He is son of a University professor.

Predicative nouns after the link-verbs to turn, to go take no article. The verb totuffT indicates a change of occupation of "allegiance:

He turned^ sailor. NobodjTexpectea him to turn traitor. The verb to go denotes change of political allegiance: He went Democrat, though his brother remained a Re­

publican. When predicative nouns are followed by the adverb

enough they acquire an adjectival character and are used without any article.-3* 35

She was child enough to feel sorry about the loss of the toy.

He was fool enough to believe that. In adverbial clauses of concession with inverted word

order predicative nouns are used without any article. It should be remembered, however, that the use of the con­struction with inverted word order is restricted to literary style:

Child as he was, he was desperate with hunger and reck­less with misery.

The rules of the use of articles with predicative nouns are true for nouns used as objective and subjective predic­atives after the verbs to appoint, to elect, to choose, to call, to think, to make, to consider, to fancy, to imagine, to name:

Objective predicatives Subjective predicatives Everybody considered She was considered a well-

her a well-brought up brought up girl. girl.

All those present unani- He was unanimously elected mously elected him chairman of the club. chairman of the club.

They made him (the) He was made (the) captain captain of the team. ;o/ the team.

Articles with nouns in appoytipri

§ 32. Singular nouns in apposition are usually used with the indefinite article and plural nouns with the zero arti­cle. Both the indefinite and the zero article have the classi­fying meaning (see § 5):

Jimmy Langton, a fat bald-headed, rubicund man of forty-five, had a passion for the theatre.

"The only people you don't know here are Mr. and Mrs. St Clair, new friends of ours;' said Clara.

If a noun in apposition has a limiting attribute or if the speaker is certain that the object (person, thing) denoted by the appositive noun is known to the hearer, the definite article is used:

Monday, the day of our departure, was cold and rainy. Larry Shields, the director, spent some time talking to

the two actors on the stage.

36

These stories by W. S. Maugham, the famous short-story writer, are set in and around Malaya.

When an appositive noun denotes a unique post (rank, pccupation, state) it is used either with the definite arti­cle or without any article:

Mr. Turner, head of the firm, spent a few days there waiting for a ship.

Sheila, the only child of well-to-do parents, had money of her own.

The report was made by David Watson, the chairman of the association.

Note. The rules for the use of articles with the nouns son and daughter in the function of a predicative (see § 31) hold good for these nouns in the function of an apposition:

John, the son (a son, son) of an eminent politician, was a stu­dent at Oxford.

Appositive nouns denoting titles (ranks, posts) are psed without any article when they precede personal \ у names:

Dr. Ross President Roosevelt Lord Byron Princess Margaret Sir Charles Prof. Drake Queen Elizabeth Colonel Casey Judge Parker Lady Quern

(AmE) Foreign titles, however, require the definite article \f

before personal names: the Emperor Napoleon, the Czar Peter Note. It is important to remember that when titles are not

followed by a personal name articles are used: He is a professor. The professor is going to give a public lecture.

Appositive nouns denoting family relations take no ar­ticle before personal names:

Aunt Agatha, Cousin George, Uncle Tom Other appositive nouns take the definite article when

used before personal names: the painter Hogarth, the critic Hudson, the girl Mar­

tha, the student Jones, the Republican leader Foster, the pianist Carter

37

Note. In AmE the definite article is often omitted: critic Hudson, Republican leader Foster

A frequent use of this kind of apposition is found with / names of books, films and with scientific terms:

( the novel "War and Peace", the film "Lady Hamil­ton", the verb "to be", the term "heavy water"

Absence of articles in parallel structures

§ 33. There is no article in so-called parallel structures such as from tree to tree, from street to street, from house to house, etc. These are free combinations as they are freely built up by the speaker with the help of the pattern "from + N + to + N", in which the same noun is repeated:

The voice, which had risen in tone, questioningly, from sentence to sentence, dropped suddenly.

There was no fireplace, but a long radiator ran almost from end to end of the room under the window.

He leaned back in his long chair and rolled from side to-side with laughter.

There are also set expressions among parallel struc­tures, the most common of which are: arm in arm, hand in hand, man to man, face to face, shoulder to shoulder, from beginning to end, from north to south, from floor to ceiling, from right to left:

The daffodils were in bloom, massed like an army, shoulder to shoulder.

At the end of the living-room there were bookshelves from floor to ceiling.

"These delicate matters are best handled face to face" he said grimly.

Absence of articles with vocatives

§34. There is no article with vocatives, i.e. nouns used in addressing a person:

Conan smiled. "Thanks, Sergeant. I'll do that." "Is he all right, doctor}" she asked anxiously.

It is necessary to remember that most vocatives are either familiar or peremptory in character:

"Well, man, what are you going to do now?" Gabe asked. Stop that noise, girlsl

38

Articles with nouns introduced by "as"

§ 35. Nouns introduced by as are mostly used with the definite or the indefinite article:

I agreed to say something as a favour to Max. His treatise on economics was chosen as the main text­

book at the University. It was clear that once installed as the mistress of the

house she would institute a wholesale rearrangement, both of furniture and of lives.

However, sometimes we come across the omission of article in this position:

After their talk Tilda resumed her duties as hostess, gracious and graceful as' ever.

Although she was much older she treated me as con­temporary.

We must teach English as spoken language. It should be stressed that the use of articles (as well as

their absence) after as is always correct. Therefore in the above given examples we can also say as the hostess, as a contemporary, as a spoken language.

Articles after the exclamatory "what" § 36. After the exclamatory what the indefinite article s у

is used with singular countable nouns: ' / "What a stunning room this is! What a horrible storyl The indefinite article is also found after the exclama­

tory what in reported speech: They told one another what a grand time they were

having. "They all say what a young face you have!" she ex­

claimed. Care should be taken not to use the indefinite article be­

fore abstract uncountable nouns: What extraordinary advice! J What useful information he has given you! What good work you have done! Note. In questions (direct or indirect) singular countable

nouns do not take the indefinite article:

39

What hotel are you going to stay in? He asked me what train I would go by.

Absence of articles in absolute constructions

§ 37. Articles (or other determiners, for example, pos­sessive pronouns) may be omitted in non-prepositional absolute constructions:

She had her plump elbows on the table, coffee cup] encir­cled in both hands.

She was electrically alive, eyes bright, smite inviting. Lyn Hatch, beard unkemt, rain parka sodden, eyes

ringed with dark shadows, stood inside the kitchen door. Such constructions are characteristic of narration in

novels and stories and are not used in spoken English.

SPECIAL DIFFICULTIES IN THE USE OF ARTICLES Articles with names of seasons

§ 38. Names of seasons (winter, spring, summer, autumn -and AmE fall) are mostly used without anv articles though the definite article may be found even in general statements:

In London there are certain afternoons in (the) winter when the clouds hang heavy and low.

In (the) summer I liked to sit on one of those convenient benches on the sea-front.

(The) Winter came and with it snowstorms and severe frosts.

He stayed with them until (the) spring. "We must get there before (the) winter sets in," he said. "I hate (the) autumn'' Jane said.

Note. The definite article is usually used in the prepositional phrase in the fall (AmE).

However, names of seasons are used without anv article in the function [of a pi*edlcative:~

It was soring and the air was pleasant. It was not summer yet, but the sea was already warm. If names of seasons are modified by limiting яПпЬт|РЯ

or limitation is clear from the contexr^jsTtiTation, the definite article is used:

It was the autumn of 1942, and most men in London were in military uniforms^

40

The sea looked like slate, cold still from the long winter. The definite article is also obligatory after the preposi­

tions during, fort through: The family moved to the country for the winter. During the autumn he often came to see me in my office

and one day asked me for a job. uHe won't last Шгоцфг the summer'' Cora repeated. When names of seasons are modified by descriptive

attributes they take the indefinite article: It was a warm summer and the lodging houses were full

in Elsom. It was a rainy autumn. However, when names of seasons are modified by the

adjectives late or early, there is no article: It was late autumn. It is early spring.

Articles with names of times of the day and night § 39. This semantic group includes the following nouns:

day, night evening, morning, noon, afternjHin, dusk, twiliglit, midnight, nightfal], daytime, sunrise, sunset. Names of times of the day and night are used without any article in the following cases:

1. when they denote "light" or "darkness^: Dusk fell without my noticing it. The sun set behind the hills and night came. 2. after the prepositions at, after, before, by, till, un-

tjk towards, past (at night, by evening, pasi midnight, at dawn, at dusk, before noon, till morning, until midnight, etc.):

Towards evening they went along to the restaurant car to have dinner.

All her life she always got up at dawn. 3. in the function of a predicative: It was evening-, the fishermen's boats were returning one

by one. It was dusk, but the men were still at sea. 4. when these nouns are modified by nouns denoting

days of the week or the words yesterday or tomorrow: 41

He was the man who had sat on the Carlton terrace on Thursday afternoon.

We'll meet tomorrow morning.

5. in the combinations of adverbial character alt day (long), all night(long), day after day, dayjn day out, trom morning Ц11 night, night after night, day and night.(night and day), from jday to day:

The messenger rode day and night stopping only to change horses.

Workers at the first manufactures were made to work from morning till night.

Quietly Dr. Walker went to his work day after day.

Names of times of the day and night are used with the indefinite^article if they are modified by descriptive at-tributes:

He told me how the sun set there on a spring afternoon. It was a frosti/ night. If these nouns are modified by the adjectives late or

early, there is no article: &уч It was early morning. By latf^ffernooh the guests began to arrive for the

official birthday party. Nouns denoting times of the day and night are used

with the definite article in the following cases: 1. when a specilic night or day, etc. is meant (the limita­

tion is mostly clear from the context or situation; some­times a limiting attribute is used):

The rain had stopped and the night was starry. The day came when he told her that he loved her. The morning of his departure was raw and he was wear­

ing a greatcoat.

2. when these nouns are used in a generic sense:

He spent the morning working at his novel and the afternoon walking in the fields.

3. after the prepositions ijj, during and through (in the morning, in the night, in the evening, in the daytime, in the afternoon, during the night, during the day, through the night} through tlie day, etc.): 42

It was six o'clock in the afternoon when he finally put the book down.

'The new edition came in the morning," the salesman said. "I'll get you a copy of the book."

"Perhaps one of the dogs knocked the parcel to the floor during the night" I spoke placating.

It snowed all through the night, and in the morning we saw that we were cut off from the world.

Note. After the prepositionqor)both the definite and indefi­nite articles are possible depending on the meaning:

I must go to Sheffield for the day (the day is specified). I must go to Sheffield for a day (for one day; it is not specified

which day it is).

4. when these nouns are preceded by the pronoun other: \^

I met Jones in Oxford Street the other day. He thought that he had seen the man come into the

hotel lobby in company with McKinnon the other morning.

Articles with names of meals

§ 40. Names of meals (breakfast, lunch, luncheon, dinner, supper, tea, high/meat tea) are'generally used with-ПП!~2ШУ art icle:

Dinner that evening was not a success. At. breakfast next morning Christine behaved as though

the whole episode were forgotten. He had lunch at his club. The definite or the indefinite article is used when a

special meal is meant. We find the definite article when names of meals are

modjfied by a limiting attriSute or limitation is clear froirT the context or the situation:

During the awkward lunch yesterday Jarvis Fortescue was grave and abstracted.

"Do you remember the breakfast in the park?" Susan asked.

The indefinite article is used when names of meals are modified by descriptive attributes:

I knew few of the guests and my heart sank as I saw 43

myself laborously making conversation through aJLong duinerjwith two total strangers.

"We met at a dinner atJlie Snows'," Mrs. Low said.

The articles are also used when names of meals denote the_fpod that is eaten. The rules for the use of articles are the same as given above:

The dinner was well-cooked and nourishing. The lunch we ate at the hotel dining-room was quite

decent. Sometimes they were asked to parties on Sunday, din­

ner at midday or a cold, sumptuous supper. He gave me a good breakfast. Hope is a good breakfast, but a bad supper.

Names of meals may be used in a specializecLsense, denoting portions of food .served at restaurants, cafes, etc* In this case they are used as countable nouns and follow the rules of the use of articles for countable nouns:

"Your companion has already paid for two lunches', sir," said the v/aiter.

In this hotel you pay for a room and a breakfast.

Articles with names of diseases

§41. Names of diseases usually take no article though some of them may be used with the definite article, e.g. (the) flu, (the) measles, (the) mumps, influenza, scarlet fever, bronchitis, diabetes, cholera, diphtheria, cancer, tu­berculosis (consumption), appendicitis, the plague, etc.:

Flu! How some people always wait for a holiday to come down with flu!

"It sounds like acute appendicitis" Mr. Jones said. "I'm certain it isn't scarlet fever: there is no redness of

the skin," the doctor said.

The definite article is found with names of diseases when the speaker refers to some particular case:

"What has happened to your friend?" he asked. I told him about theJironchitis.

Also mark the following expressions used in everyday life;

44

to have

a headache toothache (АщЕ a tootjiache) stomachache (AmE a stomachache) backache (АщЕ a backache) earache (AmE an earache) a pain in the back, in the knee, etc. heart, trouble, liver trouble a high blood pressure a cold a cough a heart attack

^ a sore throat Note. The noun heartache is used figuratively denoting deep

sorrow or grief.

Articles with the noun "sea"

§ 42. The noun sea is generally used with the definite ar­ticle:

The sea was calm within the reef. At last they were in the open sea. The noun sea is used with the zero article in the adver­

bial expressionsCEp be aTsfea)andrTp go to seaD He went to sea when he was a boy of thirteen. "You won4 find any men in the village now," the old

man said, "they are all at sea" The nounfsea)may be used_with the findefinite^rticle

in descriptions if it has a descriptive attribute: " It was notrt? summer sarrtodav. although the breakers

were high. The next day everything changed. We saw a blue

sparkling sea dotted with white sails.

Articles with the nouns "school", "college", "hospital", efc

§ 43. The nouns school, collegejiospital, prison, jail, class, jmrvgr^jty, ЬРН, table^jimrch and sometimes market take no article (usually after a preposition) when they de­note actijyiiesLils^^ The most com­mon expressions with these nouns are:

45

to be in to go to

to be at table

to be at u У г /A ^4 < univer to be in (AmE) у s c h o o l

hospital bed prison (jail) church class (the) market

[ college " university

to go into

to come from

( class J prison \ church { bed

(jail)

to come out

to get out of to stay in

to leave

ы{

( school | university | college ^ church

hospital prison (jail)

bed

college school

However, when these nouns denote a building or an ob-jecUhey are used with the definite or %> inHpfrnjfp article irTaccordance with the general rules for countable nouns. Compare:

"Institutions" "You've been to college and

you are a decent boy," said old Anthony.

*About a month after his release from prison he was sitting outside the bar looking vacantly down the street.

Mr. Jones was suffering from an attack of ma­laria; he was in bed and unable to move":

Buildings, objects The college was a stately

six-storied building.

"I think of Chicago now and I see a dark, grey city, all stone—it * like a prison."

is

"I want a room with two beds" he said.

46

Articles with the noun "society"

§ 44. The noun society is used without any article when it means "anorganized community people live in":

"He is a forger. He ought to be hounded out of civilized society" Mr. Warton said.

There cannot be any justice for the poor in bourgeois society.

In other meanings it may be used with the definite and the indefinite article:

They decided to organize a cooperative societu. It was but natural that he preferred the society of his

friends, but his parents did not understand this.

Articles with the noun "town"

§ 45. The noun town takes no article when it is used in contrast with country or when it means the business cen­tre of a town, e.g. to be in town, to go to town, to live in town, to come back (to return) to town, to stay in town, to leave town, to be out of town, etc.:

She was sitting on the porch waiting for her husband to come from town.

Next day I went back to town. I was surprised that they were going to stay in town

all summer.

In other cases the noun town is used with the definite or the indefinite article:

Tha-tnwn was decorated with flags for the Prime Minis­ter's visit.

It was a small town in Shropshire.

Note. The noun country as an antonym to town takes the def­inite article (to go to the countru. to be ij^jfae-CQimky% to come from the country, etc.):

It is pleasant to spend the summer in the country. He intends to go down to the country for the week-end.

Articles with the nouns "radio" and "television"

§ 46. The nouns radio and television generally article:

47

take no

With the help of television we can watch events taking place thousands of miles away from us.

Is it a play for television or radio?

The noun radiojs used with the definite article in com­bination with* the verbs to listen, to hear:

I've heard an interesting piece of news on the radio. When I came in, Henry was listening to the radio.

Note, however, that we must say to watch television (TV), to see on television, to show on television:

Did you watch television yesterday? We saw an interesting programme on television the

other day.

Articles with nouns in some common expressions

§ 47. Names of musical instruments are used with the definite article when we speak about them in a general way:

He plays the piano well. I'd like to learn tEe guitar.

When these nouns have a concrete meaning they may beusedv/ith the definite and the indefinite article or with­out any article:

He made up his mind to buy a piano. You must have the violin repaired. There were two grand pianos on%the stage.

§ 48. Nouns denoting means of transport take no arti­cle when they are used with the preposition by:

train : plane boat bus bicycle

to jo_ fcL£<me b • tgjeaye J * to travel

coach J

Note. In other expressions articles must be used: to take the (a) train, to cMchJhsJa) train JJDUS),Jojniss the train (bus, plane), to be on the bus (plane), to sit^on themc^cl<e,Jo sleep in the train, etc. "•"" ~-—-

In other Чэу-phrasesjexpressing manner or instrument 48

nouns take no article either: by air^ by land, by post, by m a i [Juijgh^ by chancery 'mistake, etc.

Nouns 01 various meanings are used without any article in adverbial prepositional phrases such as in detail, in pprson^aLhand. on deck, on foot, on leave, on holiday, on vacation, etc.

§ 49. The definite article is usually used with the ex­pressions to £o to (to hp. at) the clnpma\ the theatre, the pic-tares, the movies (AmE), to be on at the cinema, the pictures, tfie movies (AmE) :

What's on at the pictures? When did you go to the cinema last?

Occasionally the indefinite article may be found with these nouns:

I persuaded Jim tojgo to a theatre. Let's go to a cinema^

Note. When cinsma and theatre denote building£)in which films or plays are shown they follow the general rules of the use of articles for countable nouns:

There ягр ihrpp П'ПРШЛ* in the town. The theatre was built in the 19th century.

§ 50. There is usually no article Iri_of:£hrase^ after the words gost, office, title, rank, degree: ^

Reid retired in 1972 with the rank of lieutenant colonel. He received the degree of Doctor of Law two years ago. The position of governess did not suit her.

§ 51. Names of games are used with the zero article in combination with the verb Joj)lay (to р^гц fpnnis> rn'rketf volley-ball^ hockeu, cards, billiards^ etc.):

He learned to play tennis at the age of six. They played billiards from morning till night.

PLACE OF ARTICLES

§ 52, As has been shown in § 1, the articles being deter­miners normally come at the beginning of a noun phrase.

Nevertheless, there are several groups of modifiers which are placed before the articles. 4—393 49

1. Nouns with the definite article follow all, both and half:

There was so much crackling noise in the head-set ear­phone that all the words sounded alike.

"Half the people who want to learn to fly never come back for lesson number two," Charlie said.

Both the girls were rosy-cheeked and plump like their mother.

The definite article after both is not obligatory and can be dropped:

Both men wore conservative business suits.

All can precede nouns with the zero article if these nouns do not need an article in accordance with the rules:

All children like sweets. (Compare with: All the children in the room looked at

Santa Claus.)

Note 1. The definite article is not used if all is followed by a numeral:

All three boys were good at tennis.

When all is followed by the preposition of the definite article is used before a numeral. This construction is preferred in AmE:

All of the three boys were good at tennis.

Note 2. The indefinite article is used after half in half an hour, half a day, half a mile, etc. (or a half-hour, a half-day, a half mile, etc.):

It took her half an hour to learn the rules. She walked half a mile to the bus stop.

2. Nouns modified by articles are preceded by double, once, twice. The following patterns are possible:

a) double + a noun with the definite article:

This was double the price he had been offered before.

^b) once + a noun with the indefinite article:

The clerk told her that she would have to send the rent check once a month.

c) twice + a noun with the definite or th; indefinite article:

Twice a month he put on his best suit and went to the club.

He is twice the man he was.

3. The fractions one-third, three-quarters, etc. come be­fore nouns with the definite article:

He did only one-third of the work.

4. Nouns with the indefinite article follow such and the exclamatory what (the latter is discussed in § 36):

His singing received such an encouraging cheer from the crowd in the street!

5. Nouns with the indefinite article are used after quite and rather:

It's quite a long story and not a nice one. He was rather a curious man to look at.

However, quite and rather can be placed after the indef­inite article (esp. in AmE):

He is a rather clever man. It's a quite important problem.

6. Nouns with the indefinite article follow many (the verb is used in the singular):

Many a true word is spoken in jest. Many an evening he sat staring vacantly at the cheerful

living-room fire.

7. So, as, too, how, however followed by an adjective precede nouns with the indefinite article:

Youth lasts so short a time. "You have too modest an opinion of yourself," he re­

plied. Tuscon, a city she had never seen before, was as good a

place as any for a beginning. "How honest a man is he?" the captain asked. "I can't miss the chance, however big a risk to run," Hen­

ry said.

USE OF ARTICLES WITH PROPER NOUNS

Articles with personal names

§ 53. Personal names are used without any article!

"Do you know Turner^ said Burton as I nodded a greeting.

4* 51

"I knew quite a lot of writers," she said. "Wilkie Col\ tins, for instance."

"Humphrey was in the Foreign Office," said Richards Note. Some common names (mother, father, aunt, uncle,]

nurse, cook, sister, brother, cousin, baby) ape treated as proper nouns and, therefore, take no article when they are used by members of the family or by close friends (i.e. when they mean "our father", "our nurse", etc.):

"Father wants us to move into a smaller place," Mike said. "What have you done to Baby?" Mother asked.

Note that these nouns are spelled with a capital letter, which shows that they are regarded as proper nouns.

However, under certain conditions personal names are used with the definite or the indefinite article.

§ 54. The definite article with personal names is found in the following cases:

1. The definite article is used when a personal name has the plural form to indicate a whole family:

One June evening I went to dine with the Macdmalds. The Granges were the only people I knew in the town.

2. Personal nouns modified by adjectives take the defi­nite article: ""*"

"I am the celebrated Mortimer Ellis'1 he said. "The late Mrs. Jones was a very nice person," he said in

a low voice. Suddenly, to everybody's surprise, the silent Mr. Fan-

thorp swung round and addressed Barbara.

It is important to stress that a personal noun with the definite article modified by an adjective is never the rheme of the sentence (it is never the focus of communication).

Occasionally a noun modified by an adjective is the rheme of the sentence and conveys the most important part of the communication; then it is u^ea with the indef­inite article* the adjective usually denotes the mood of the "pefson described:

The dinner was served by a silent Mrs. Keats. I saw an infuriated Jennifer, who started shouting at me

the moment I opened the door. However, there is no article before personal names modi­

fied by the adjectives old, young, dear, poor little^tiny, honest:

52

Little Lynette wanted to play with the cat and I left her in the garden.

When young Rockwell entered the library, the old man looked at him with a kindly grimness.

Old Anthony met us at the station.

3. The definite article is found with personal nouns modified by limiting attributes (mostly postpositional phrases):

It was the Jane I had known before, perfectly simple, homely *and unatlected.

She was not the Mary of our youth.

§ 55. The indefinite article occurs in the following cases:

1. A personal name is used with the indefinite article to indicate a) a member of a family, b) one resembling somebody:

a) "The boy is a Benbowl" he replied hotly. b) His face always reminded Michael of a Lincoln grown

old.

2. A personal name has the indefinite article if it is modified by the adjective certain:

Last night I found a gentleman waiting to see me when I returned home — a certain George Reed (i. e. someone who called himself George Reed).

Note. If a personal name is preceded by a title (Mr., Miss, Colonel, Sir, etc.), the indefinite article before it is equivalent to "certain":

He was engaged to be married to a Miss Smith. "A Mr. Drake phoned in the morning, but he didn't leave

any message," Lydia said.

Sometimes the indefinite article before a personal name with­out a title may mean "certain":

"Did a woman see you some time today? A Nelly Conway?" he asked anxiously.

Personal names turn into common nouns when they denote things associated with ^^n^nes_j£j^xiajn^er-spns. Sndrnouns fol!ow"the general rules of the use of ar­ticles for common nouns:

"Has the museum a Millais?" I asked. Every morning he drove out in a rickety old Ford.

53

She wore but one garment — a Mother Hubbard of pinA cotton, a

Articles with geographic names §56. The following geographic nairfes are used with­

out any article: 1. names of continents: Africa, Antarctica, America, Asia, Australia, Europe Note. The Arctic and the Antarctic are used with the dejjnitq

article as they denote the regions (the land and the sea) round the north and south poles.

2. namesjtf rnnntries, counties, provinces, states? France, Italy, Texas, Wisconsin, Devonshire, Scot­

land Note 1. Some names of countries, counties, etc. require the

definite article; some other names can be used with or without the definite article:

the Argentine (b u t: Argentina), (the) Congo, (the) Lebanon, (the) Senegal, the Ruhr, the Saa'r, the Ukraine, the Crimea

Note 2. Names of states consisting of word groups are used with ' the definite article:

the Soviet Union, the United States of America (the USA), the German Democratic Republic (the (jbKj •

3. names of cities, towns or villages: London, New York, Stockport. Stratford-on-Avon Note. The only exception iy^the Hague^

4. names of а) 1тюип1а1ш_ and. b)„islands {but not names of mountain chains and groups of islands — see § 57):

a) Snowdon, Elbrus, Mount Everest, Etna b) Cyprus, Man, Jersey, Java 5. names of lakes:

"Lake Michigan, Lake Baikal, Silver Lake 6. names of waterfalls:. Niagara Falls, Victoria Falls

7. names of bays: t

Hudson Bay 8. names of peninsulas and capes:

54

Hindustan, Labrador, Cape Horn Note. If the noun peninsula is added, the definite article is

used: the Hindustan peninsula, the Balkan peninsula

§ 57. Other geographic names take the definite article. These are: v~

1. names of seas, oceans, rivers, straits, canals: the Atlantic (ocean), the Mediterranean (Sea), the

North Sea, the Thames, the Mississippi, the Dardanelles, the Bering Strait, the Suez Canal, the English Channel

2. names of mou^tailL-Chains and groups of islands: a) the Pennine Range (the Pennines), the Alps, the

Rocky Mountains b) the Canary Islands (the Canaries), the Hawaii, the

Bermudas

3. names of deserts: the Sahara, the Gobi

4. names of mountain jasses: the Saint Gotthard Pass

5. geographic names having the plural form: the Midlands, the Netherlands, the Yorkshire Forests

§ 58. Geographic names that are used with the zero article may take the definite or the indefinite article un­der the following conditions:

1. if a limiting article is used a geographic name takes the definite article:

It was not the Franceoi his youth.

2. if a d^Tjptivgjarticle is used a geographic name has the indefimte^arikle:

It was a different Paris, unknown to him.

3. the definite article is used in the following patterns containing the preposition of: _

the Bay of Biskay, the City of New York, the Mount of Olives, the Isle of Man, the Gulf of Mexico, the Strait of Dover

55

Articles with other semantic groups of proper named

§ 59. Proper names of the following semantic groupd take no article: I

1. names of strgets. squares, parks: 4

Broadway, Fleet Street, Wall Street, Piccadilly, Tra-i falgar Square, Central Park, Hyde Park

Note. The exceptions are the Strand (in London), the High Street, the Main Street (in the USA). •

2. names of airports and railway_stations: I London Airport, Kennedy Airport, Waterloo Station,

Victoria Station

3. names of universities and colleges: Oxford University, Harvard University, Brasenose

College, Hertford College

4. names of magazines and journals: National Geographic, Punch, Language

5. names of days of ihe-w.e£k ..and names of months: Monday, Tuesday, April, July

6. names of buildings, bridges: Buckingham Palace, Westminster Abbey, Colosseum,

St. Paul's Cathedral, Westminster Bridge, Tower Bridge

Note. Some names of buildings, however, are used with the definite article:

the White House, the Tower, the Old Bailey

§ 60. Nouns of some semantic groups require the defi­nite article. They are:

1. names of jhoiel^ clubs, museums, picture galleries, concert hallv-flieatres^cinemasrinonuments:

" the Hilton, the National Tennis Club, the National Gallery, the British Museum, the Louvre, the Carnegie Hall, the Albert Hall, the Old Vic, the Odeon, the Wash­ington Monument, the Lincoln Memorial

2. names of ships and boats: Jhe Tiianic, the Queen Mary

3. names of parties and institutions:

56

the Conservative Party, the Democratic Party, the London City Council, the House of Commons

Note. Parliament (in Britain) is used without any article (b u t: the British Parliament). The definite article before con­gress (in the USA) may be dropped, but it is equally correct to use it.

4. names of newspapers: the Morning Star, the Daily World, the Economist, the

Times

EXERCISES

1. Determine the meaning of the indefinite article in the followJ ing sentences. 1 1. But I dare say you don4 remember an old woman

like me? 2. After a pause, Lord Henry pulled out his watchj 3. She glanced at Peter and saw that a tear was tricklinl down his nose. 4. A voice replied, telling him to keep oul of the moonlight. 5. Why is it a girl has to be so silly, td catch a husband? 6. Until he had reached the Republican lines he had travelled across the country and through tha fascist lines as fast as a countryman in a good physical condition who knew the country well. 7. I remember now,i I thought I felt a bone, and, I swallowed a large mouthful of bread to send it down. 8. A traveller must be able Щ walk long distances. 9. Bart tossed an empty cigarette packet over the rail, his mouth hard, his eyes shadowed.] 10. Not a word was spoken, not a sound was made. 11. A fighter is supposed to get beaten up, isn't he? 12. He hesH tated a moment at the door and tapped on it. 13. The girl had started through a door to an inner office. 14. Can a bird fly faster than an aeroplane? 15. Bill had just finished an all-afternoon conference with a media representative. 16. Edward left his employment with them nearly a year ago. 17. A week or two passed, but he hadn't got a job. 18; In a sheltered corner was a wattle tree, its foliage sil­very against the olivegreen bush, its blossoms a drift ot gold. 19. It is dark here and I cannot see what you have brought; is it a book or a magazine? 20. I meant I was a youthful thing and unimportant, and that there was no need to include me in the conversation. 21. Sally's seed of her future soul was her love for her mother, an aged bed­ridden woman. 22. He had met a young woman at a par­ty, named May Macy, a moving-picture actress. 23. Here I

58

am, he thought, talking to Earle Fox, a scientist who won the' Nobel Prize. 2. Explain why the indefinite article is used with one and the same

noiin repeated several times in the following extracts.

1

jack: Lady Bracknell, I hate to seem inquisitive, but would you kindly inform me who I am?

Lady Bracknell: You are the son of my poor sister, Mrs. Monscriff, and consequently Algernon's elder brother,

Jack: Algy's elder brother. Then I have a brother after all! I knew I had a brother! I always said I had a broth­er. Cecily — how could you have ever doubted that I had a brother! Algy, you young scoundrel, you have never behaved to me like a brother in all your life.

2

(Mr. Barthwick throws the window open. The faint sobbing of a child comes in.) What's that? (They listen.) Mrs. Barthwick: I can't stand that crying. I must send

Marlow (the butler) to stop it. My nerves are all on edge. (She rings the bell.) Nothing upsets me like a child's crying. (Marlow comes in.) What's that noise of crying, Marlow? It sounds like a child.

Mr. Barthwick: It is a child. I can see it against the rail­ings.

Mrs. Barthwick: Poor little chap. (Turns her back to the window. Marlow shuts the window. The crying ceases.)

Supplementary task. Comment upon the tenderness of Mrs. Barth­wick's heart, on how far the tenderness went and whether it did any good to the crying child.

3. Determine the meaning of the definite article in the following sentences.

1. Then holding the glass and sipping the water very slowly he stood in front of the big map on the wall and studied the offensive possibilities in the country above Navacerrada. 2. On the evening of Labour Day, the empty field near the mills was no longer empty. 3. It was not Blois with its thin turrets and its spires that stared up at nie from the printed page. 4. The moral I draw is that the writer should seek his reward in the pleasure of his work. 5. The path led to a labyrinth, some choked wilderness,

59

and not to the house at all. 6. They remain just as cleatB divided in my mind as before but what has become a litfl confused in me is the distinction between the bad man afl the good one. 7. The three men made their way, s i n e file, with Lewis leading them through the dim, purpM lighted maze of corridors. 8. Thus in life there is eve the intellectual and the emotional nature — the mind thB reasons, and the mind that feels. 9. He motioned to the j to sit down on a flattened log that served as a bench a i l looking at Joaquin jerked his thumb down the trail in tfl direction they had come from. 10. He sat down on t i l vacant end of the sofa. 11. A day of it to the untried mirfj is like opium to the untried body. 12. Every portrait t ha is painted with feeling is a portrait of the artist, not ql the sitter. 13. He lay there, staring up at the ceiling, all gratitude, and all bitterness. 14. "At what particular poiiJ did you mention the word "marriage", Dorian?" 1 4. Explain why the definite article is used with the italicise!

nouns which refer to the preceding (or following) statement o] situation in the following extracts. Describe the situation!

1 I Gwendolen: I am engaged to Mr. Worthing, mamma. Lady Bracknell: Pardon me, you are not engaged to anyone]

When you do become engaged to some one, I or youfl father will inform you of the fact. ]

Algernon: Relations are simply a tedious pack of peopleJ who haven't got the remotest knowledge of how to live nor the smallest instinct about when to die. i

Jack: Oh, that is nonsense. I Algernon: It isn't. Jack: Well. I won't argue the matter. \

3

Chasuble: But surely, Mr. Worthing, you have been chris­tened already.

Jack: I don't remember anything about it. Chasuble: But have you any grave doubts on the subject? Jack: I certainly intend to have. Of course I don't know

if the thing would bother you in any way, or if you think I am a little too old now.

60

4

It was as good as a play to see his father with the chil­dren, but such a play as brings smiles with tears behind. The complete surrender of that erect old figure to those little figures on either hand was too poignantly tender, and being a man of an habitual reflex action, young Jolion swore softly under his breath. The show affected him in a way unbecoming to a Forsyte, who is nothing if not unde­monstrative.

Supplementary task. If you have read the books mentioned above speak on the situations taken.

5. Explain why in the following passages the italicised noun with the definite article is followed by the same noun with the in­definite article.

1. "Good evening to you, sister," said the voice, a musi­cal voice with the broad accent of Lorraine.

2. Quite half of Mrs. Hummond's exasperation and fury was due to the fact that she was being excluded from shar­ing in a secret. She raged importantly, and when Sir George was ushered in by Wace the butler (demurely grave as only a butler can be when something is "up" above stairs), she had just snubbed the unfortunate Sinclair rather fe­rociously for the second time in three minutes.

3. Why was the front door opened? (A husband says.) "It is not as though he had to let the

lady out." The magistrate interrupted sharply. "The lady? what

lady do you mean?" "Why, the lady who came to see him." "Had a lady been to see him that evening?" "But yes, monsieur — and many other evenings as

well." 4. "I've got to go to Mass, and then I want to see the

priest about this petition. Don't you think it might help if a priest signed it?"

5. Bateman brought Isabel the letter he had just re­ceived... "It's a very strange letter" she said, "I don't quite understand it." 6- Underline the attributes which determine the use of the defi­

nite article. Write out the limiting attributes expressed by ad­jectives or adjective pronouns.

1. After supper that night he discarded the book on European politics which he had shared with Tommy on the

61

previous evening and went hunting along the bookshelf for something about the Islands. 2. He had been absfl and abstracted all day long with the thought of the c o m e event. 3. He had had the usual bundle of French identM papers in his possession, and his people were still liviB at his home address near Marseilles. 4. Here and there weB wide gaps between the buildings on the main street w h a dwellings had been shelled and burned. 5. The only trouM was that the soldiers crowding the streets wore the wroe kind of uniforms, the money was in the hands of the wroij people. 6. I suspected that he knew pretty well how to gfl on the right side of him. 7. We have discovered that H died as a result of an accident on the very day that Щ should have turned up in Paris. 8. He had arrived, haj crept into the very heart of London, wearing his old browl slippers. 9. Suddenly I reached through the mind of thl technician and moved his hand up to the right dial 10. They had met first at Carlsbad, where they were stajl ing at the same hotel and were treated by the same doctoil 11. They decided to start off the following morningj 12. Just here, in the lower right-hand corner of this ph3 tograph, there is a beautiful thumbprint. 13. He gavi them permission to make the necessary changes in thl text. 14. As for what else the future holds, few Cape vilj lages have much chance of coming through the presenl greedy, tasteless boom with their souls intact. 15. On thd other side of the doorv/as a handle. 16. Bateman insisted that Edward go ahead: "You have got the ideas and the caj pacity. Why shouldn't you become the richest man between Australia and the States?" 17. "I suppose Mr. de Wintefl keeps the most beautiful room to show to the public," 1 said. 18. She brings with her the time of the last warn] spell, an unchartered season. 19. "Thank you. I hope thafl won't be necessary." She was impatient now to make the next call. j *7.1 Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary.

1 - It was hot; the old people said that it was ... hot^ test spell which the town had ever known. 2.1 made up my mind to see Strickland L following evening. 3. I want you to explain to me why you won't exhibit Dorian Gray'S picture. I want L real reason. 4. "Henry is ... best type of the American businessman," he said, "and I think yoil

J ) 1 The exercises marked with an asterisk have answers (sed

Key to the Exercises, pf 172). j 62 !

ought to know him." 5. She was talking about thirty Af­ricans who, at the request of the State Department were being admitted to Whitehall in Ik*, coming semester. 5, Downstairs in if^small imagined kitchen I imagined t<". small image of .ф man groping for a phone beside him on ... floon 7^He picked a photograph album from one of ... lpwVr^&vfi^l&$to ofme back across ..* room looking for ttfe place in the collection. 8. And clapping ше in ... friendliest way upon ^л Jshoulder he went away. 9. He sat back comfortably, in silence, allowing Dorlacker to make :.£,'necessary moves. 10. In the middle of ...gar­den stood л-, old summer house. 11. ... only difference in their eating habits was frat he used his fork with /;. left hand. 12. There was not t*.W-slightest need for anyone to turn out the spare room but Mrs. Tinker obtained ... same pleasure from turning out a room that other people get from writing .:< symphony, or winning ..: cup of Golf or swimming ... Channel. 13. The haze of factory smoke intruded on the sky and lay suspended like . £*. grey, flat tarpoulin above . if „ horizon. 14. But all ; ; . previous criticism of her conduct was as nothing compared with tiie buzz of gossip that now went through ;"'. . town. 15. On P. . upper side . * . large piece of vegetation sprouted from the crest on ,4.' , band. 16. It seemed . . . loveliest bonnet she had ever seen. 17. I imagine the French aristocrats thought practically ... same thing until ... very moment when they climbed into the tumbrils. 18. It was ... usual noisy crowd­ed place filled with the smell of stale coffee, ... very French smell that haunts its houses with the ghosts of ten million coffee brewings. 19. As he spoke he opened a door and showed the way into a room which appeared to be very richly furnished — but again ... only light was afforded by ... single lamp half turned down. 20. He would do ... right thing and allow her to divorce him. 21. Mrs. Packle-tide was annoyed at the fact that... wrong animal had been hit. 22. He had to stand all the way, and though there were at least five nice-looking girls in ... same compartment — and one was very close to him and two of ... others he had noticed several times before — not one of them showed ... slightest interest in him. 23. He meant that they were pre­paring their next speech and were merely waiting for ... next appropriate moment to give utterance to it. 24. As Grant was paddling ... last few yards he saw Pat's eye fixed on something along .„ shore, and turned to see what Jt was.

63

*8. Fill in the blanks with articles before nouns modified by "la$l| and "next" wherever necessary. Explain your choice. a 1. Chila peering round ... last corner whispered hoars!

ly: "If old Fishface catches us we'll need a double morti' 2. Then he wrote out a cable to Anne, telling her to get ol ... next plane to Nice. 3 At the bar, Rudolph was clappe» on the back by Sid Crosett, who had been Mayor Л Whitby until .». last election and who was sent every foul years as a delegate to the Republican convention. 4. Usl it ... next time you come through. 5. We don't remember if until we say hullo to the mechanic in charge . . . next morning. 6. The Islands were ... last refuge of civilizatiom in a world gone mad. 7. Find out what happened to m j daughter in her native land in ... last six months. 8. Weill ... next time don't wait until you are on the point of sufl focation, she said matter-of-factly. 9. They came down ..] last half mile to Clune like homing horses, Pat skipping from turf to turf like a young goat and as valuable as ha had been silent on the way out. 10. He decided to re-reaJ the play ... next day after he had thought about it fon twenty-four hours. 11. I've eaten enough fish in ... lasfl month to last me a lifetime. j *9. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English.]

1. Может быть, вы могли бы зайти ко мне на работу как-нибудь днем после обеда на будущей неделе? 2. Он! знал, как следовало выполнить работу на станции, и вЯ течение последующих нескольких дней х подозрением следил за своим помощником. 3. Подожди меня на сле-J дующей станции. 4. «Последние двенадцать месяцев я работаю,— сказал он,— но я могу потерять работу в любой момент». 5. Как заколдованный, он смотрел на оставленную на соседнем столе еду. 6. Последние гости только что ушли. 7. На будущий год я буду вести семи­нар по искусству кино. 8. Это была последняя капля, и совершенно неожиданно он расхохотался. 9. В течение следующих двух дней Керри предавалась самым возвы­шенным размышлениям. 10. На следующей неделе у Джейн слегка поднялась температура и участился пульс. 11. Когда на следующее утро Лаура услышала, что Грант собирается поехать в Скун, вместо того чтобы провести день на реке, она возмутилась. 12. После того как он закончил последнюю проверку, он бросил руч­ку и откинулся на спинку стула. 13. В субботу вечером он был в театре на последнем спектакле. 14. Она решила

Н

навестить мать в деревне и собиралась приехать в город на следующий день. 15. Последние годы у него появилась страсть ездить на машине по девятьсот, тысяче миль за паз (at a stretch). 10. Respond as indicated.

Model: — It must be a couple of days since I rang them. — I thought you phoned them last night? — No, but I'll be phoning them tomorrow night.

1. I haven't discussed it with him for ages.— I thought you discussed it at the last meeting? 2. It seems years since I had a skiing holiday.— I thought you had one last win­ter? 3. It must be quite a time since I ate out.— I thought you went out to dinner last week? 4. Our last visit to the theatre seems ages away.— I thought you went the week before last? 5. What a time it seems since we went away for a weekend.— I thought you went away last weekend? 6. What a time it must be since we had a camping holiday. —I thought you had one last year? *11. Insert articles before nouns modified by the adjective pro­

noun "other", or before "other" used as a noun wherever necessary.

1. "I have put you in ... other bedroom this time," she said preceding him up the stairs, "because the west one has been done up and it still stinks a bit." 2. Do you know what you are going to do if it turns out badly? — I'll try ... AM -other time. 3. But he saw on ... other side, nestling among the trees a white man's house; he made up his mind and rather gingerly, began to walk. 4. "You want something, Mr. Indache?" asked the bartender, who was reading a mag­azine at... other end of the bar. 5. What do you plan to do if it fails? — Have .••. other try. 6. The rumour which had been creeping about underground was now being open­ly discussed that Rhett Butler not only ran his own four boats and sold the cargoes at unheard-of prices, but bought UP the cargoes of X other boats and held them for rises m prices. 7. McCain was waiting at the shed with ... other two men who were to make the jump. 8. Then she came find sat down at ;.. other side of the hearth. 9. They are going to take these tablets .'.. other two weeks. 10. On ... other hand, her own feelings were a corrective influence. 11- The extension to the factory will mean taking on ...oth­er twenty new employees. 12. Kate! But he was here only ••• other day! 13. Sometimes he had been irritated by her 5 —393 65

calls, at X other times moved by husbandly tenderne* at the sound of the low, familiar, musical voice from» distant city, ;... other side of a continent. 14. Is he c u t t i i down on smoking? Slightly, but not enough to make a l real difference. It will take him ... other* two years or eve| more. 15. They are probably going to replace the defecti^l part with ... other one, which is new. 16. It's encouraJ ing him to have ... other try. 17. I am thirsty and wail ... other glass of juice. 18. At 7200 feet they jumped oil after ... other. 19. He spoke in a jerky, nervous fashiol and with some giggling laughters in between but somehol he impressed me with fear more than ... other. 20. I'm afraid he hasn't been able to cope while all ... others havl been able to. 21. There was ... other thing I liked in Mra Strickland. 22. That shows you what I mean. I dare saj there are ... other things. J

12. Think of situations for the following sentences. 3 1. The students absent may be taking part in a rehears!

al for the party. . j 2. The island proper covers 55 square miles and has |

population of about two million. J 3. The problem concerned is of great importance fol

the whqje world. i 4. The actors present are ready to give a concert. ] 5. The scientists involved are asked to improve thJ

project. j *13. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary before nound

modified by numerals. 1

1. ... three children came running along the deskj 2. Turn to ... page 3 to read our interview. 3. It was, as E have indicated, not a success. But Ци second job was q sensational success. 4. Everything they had done in ..iS three weeks since they had come back from the shack had made him more certain of that. 5. She had only been out of the hospital .\, five weeks, but she had beaten him in ... two straight sets. 6. But on-... fifth day he took the car to ..c third floor, stepped out and never came back. 7. Be­cause she was confined to bed she could not leave the room when Mrs. Carlton's specialist arrived with ... second con­sultant to discuss the operation they wanted her to undergo. 8. Monte Carlo was suddenly full of kindness and charm, ... one place in the world that held sincerity. 9. And if he takes me on for ... second year, I'm to get three hundred»

GG

That means that in \ . two years I'd have the best part of four thousand pounds. 10. The office of Professor Fox

was on ... twelfth floor of the Physics Building. 11. She wondered how many others there were like ... three of them, who had gone on blindly and happily living in Ignorance, taking everything life had to give, till the moment when the world was shattered apart by an illness that shut them out of life. 12. He was explaining the work that was going forward — how one was discharging, another taking in cargo, and .*% third making ready for sea. 13. But on this point I was soon to be relieved, for Silver giving a little whistle, ... third man strolled up and sat down by the party. 14. In April, they will take part in ... second stage of the Mecsek Rally in Hungary. 15. Jan Wadleigh, not in Madrid, a glass in his hand, was standing talking to Eliot Steinharold and ... third man, portly in a dark suit, the face, bronzed by the sun, under a shock of iron gray hair. 16. A woman, so long and slender that she seemed as fluid as the shadows and he had to look .». second time to be sure that she was not in truth a shadow. 17. What was .1. first thing you hated — can you remember? 18. The edi­tor, sensing the social drama of the letter, put it on U sec­ond page of the paper, in itself a startling innovation as ... first two pages of the paper were always devoted to advertisements of slaves, mules, ploughs, houses for sale or rent, cures for private diseases.

*14. Translate from Russian into English. Pay attention to the use of articles before nouns modified by numerals.

1. Когда три сестры Бронте выросли, они были вы­нуждены работать гувернантками, чтобы заработать на хлеб, так как были очень бедны. 2. Она с удовольствием вдохнула первый дымок сигареты. 3. Мы собрали все эти вещи вместе на полянке (clearing), и в качестве первой пре­досторожности срубили ряд колючих кустов. 4. Джордж пропадал уже десять дней. 5. Он поставил первый том романа обратно з шкаф. 6. Он знал, что должен сделать третью попытку. 7. Он написал еще один (второй) роман. 8. На второй день, когда я снова встретил ее, она вы­глядела довольно привлекательной. 9. Она положила три чайных ложки сахара во вторую чашку чая. 10. Впер­вые я увидел, что он неуверен и обеспокоен. И. В тече­ние первых двух дней из этих пяти она находилась в со­стоянии шока. 12. Впервые ей пришла в голову мысль, что она может не выздороветь. 13. В полночь Джен не 5* 67

спала, наблюдая, как две девушки шептались друг 1 другом. 14. Он вошел в двадцать шестую кабину и прД тянул руку мистеру Диллингу, мужчине его возрасти 15. Я сказал это во время первой поездки, которую мщ предприняли вместе — когда мы взбирались на горы I смотрели вниз в пропасть. 1 15. Read and retell the text. Write out sentences containinl

nouns modified by numerals. Explain the use of articles witl these nouns. 1

Lost in the Post ]

Jack Ainsley, a post-office sorter, turned the envelope over and over in his hands. The letter was addressed to his wife and had an Australian stamp.

Jack knew that the sender was Dicky Soames, his wife's cousin. It was the second letter Mrs. Ainsley had re­ceived since Dicky's departure. The first letter had come six months before: Jack burnt that one without reading it. No man ever had less reason for jealousy than Ainsley. His wife Adela was to be trusted: she was a splendid house­keeper and a very good mother to their two children. However, he knew that Dickey Soames had been in love with Adela, and the fact that Dickey Soames had gone away to join his and Adela's uncle years back hadn't changed his opinion about their relationship.

He was afraid that some day Dicky would return and take Adela from him.

Ainsley did not put the second letter in his pocket as somebody might have seen him do it. At night he came to the post office to get it and got in through the window. Unfortunately when he was getting out he was seen by the post-master. Ainsley did not want to tell the truth — it was too humiliating — and so lost his job. Soon Ains­ley discovered that he could not get any other permanent job as people did not trust him now. Life became hard.

Qne afternoon Ainsley came home and was surprised to see Dicky Soames who hadn't .changed a bit. Soames said he was delighted to see Ainsley. "I missed both of you so much," he added with a friendly smile.

"Uncle Tom died," Adela explained, "and Dicky has inherited his money." Then Adela turned to Dicky. "Tell him the rest," she said quietly.

"WeiК you see," said Dicky, "Uncle Tom left something over sixty thousand pounds and he wished Adela to have

68

jjalf. But he was angry because Adela never answered the two letters I v/rote to her for him. So he changed his will and left the thirty thousand pounds which were Adela's 5liare to hospitals. Why didn't you answer them, Adela?"

Adela looked at her husband. Then she came up to him and took bis hand. "The letters must have been lost," she said. At the moment Ainsley realised that Adela knew everything. 16. Retell the following joke.

After the first night of her new show, the leading lady went to her dressing-room. In a moment she opened the door and brought all the actors to her side with a loud scream.

"I've been cheated," the star cried, "fourteen bou­quets — only fourteen bouquets!"

"Fourteen is a wonderful lot," said the producer. "Maybe," cried the lady, "but I paid for fifteen."

*17. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary.

1. All had survived the crash — Kelly, his wife Mar­garet, his ten-year-old twin sons, the pilot and co-pilot and ... ten enlisted men. 2. You are ... extraordinary per­son. You never say .fc. moral thing and never do .-;. wrong thing. 3. Then she saw what was in ... main display case, and she forgot where she was or where she had come from. 4. After .-;. third drink he sat back comfortably in his chair, no longer self-conscious in the luxurious room.,. 5. f/,( most remarkable stroke of fortune brought me Г.. very man that I required. 6. These are just I ev" usual papers. 7. He is .л very soul of truth and honour. 8. Mrs. Mair says there is ... whole sackful of mail waiting for you at the post-office. 9. She rocked her head on the pillow and for ... first time, 1лsaw tears on her cheeks. 10. With ;.. Gale helping on Ik-bther side, they got Reynolds to Craig's car and pushed him into *.. back seat. 11. He didn't ask what ... right way was, in her opinion.. 12. She was .<U only child. 13. Well, I came down to look and v./only other person on the yver was a lady, so I guessed you must be it. 14. He asks all tiv'right questions. ^5. You look exact­ly ... same wonderful boy who, day after day, used to come down to my studio to sit for his picture. 16. He toyed with the idea of going to bed as ... quickest way of getting warm, but ... second glance at ... bed dissuaded him. 17. When he drove the car out of the gate of the hotel

69

grounds, he turned, out of an old memory, in ... wrong direction, towards Antibes, instead of towards Juan-less Pins and Cannes. 18. Gilly had been released from Sanj Quentin at about ... same time Fordyce had and ... twd were inseparable. 19. But it was always ... wrong thing to laugh at Pat. 20. Her fine black eyes were ... most no? ticeable thing about her. 21. All the people Ellen had known in Savannah might have been cast from ... same mould sq similar were their view-points and traditions. 22. While the Thompsons were operating their Bull's Head Saloon ..j most notorious member of the Texas gun-stinging frater-j nity came to town. 23. Mind you, you have to remember that Т. В. is ... most unpredictable disease. 24. Fine indeed, Grant thought, looking down at the map of Pa­ris ... next morning. 25. He might have been M. P. had he chosen. Rarinock was of course ... most celebrated man in the Five Towns, and the idol of ... populace. 26. I heard they're all in, and they all took ... same examination Eli did. 27. You are ... most loathsome beast that it's ever been my misfortune to meet. 28. It was maddening having to stay inside when outside ... first snow he had ever seen was falling. 29. I am writing such ... long letter because it is raining like crazy here and we can't finish ... second coat of the deck house. 30. This is ... second Sunday since my return and all day it has been windy.31. ...next day he had shown Craig his play. 32. Colonel Kelly opened and closed his hands nervously, wondering how he could tell ... fifteen human beings behind the door about the interview with Ri Ying and the lunatic ordeal they were going to have to endure. 33. As they had known what he had been doing at his desk for ... last hour or so, they would have every right, he thought, to come storming out of their cubicals and into his office to tear his checkbook to bits.

*18. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English.

Ь Другим частым посетителем дома был Анерин Риз, управляющий банка, высокий сухой лысый человек, к которому Эндрю с первого взгляда почувствовал недо­верие. 2. Предполагалось, что он приедет со мною, но в последний момент он вынужден был остаться в Нью-Йорке. 3. Когда поднялся занавес и были произнесены первые строчки, он испытал странное чувство. 4. Я все­гда считал ее очень привлекательной девушкой. 5. За­тем он рассказал Бреду о Вирджинии, о письмах, теле-

70

фонных звонках, последней безумной сцене, происшед­шей шесть недель назад. 6. Я предполагаю, что это самый замечательный момент в его жизни. 7. Он был польщен, но в то же время раздражен. 8. Вирджиния улыбнулась точно такой же улыбкой, какой она улыбалась всем остальным. 9. Это единственная проблема, которую я не могу решить. 10. Все повернулись к единственной в комнате женщине, которая молча слушала их спор. 11. Господин Эренхард казался подходящим человеком в данной ситуации. 12. Он приехал другим поездом. 13. Думаю, через несколько недель ты будешь скакать по горам (to prance) с Леонардом и другими ходячими больными. 14. Анна, самое важное лицо в семье, пове­лительным жестом заставила его замолчать. 15. То был крайне неприятный разговор для всех них. 16. Он по­смотрел на напечатанный список вопросов, которые ему дал Гейл, и прочитал еще раз первый вопрос. 17. Они все могут выйти через ту самую дверь, через которую мы все вышли. 18. В последний момент Уодли увидел его, выпрямился и улыбнулся ему. 19. Разве это не была та самая возможность, о которой говорила Глэдис? 20. «Он очень красивый молодой человек, но недостаточ­но умен»,— подумала Магда о Барте, когда впервые увидела его на железнодорожной станции. 21. Он сделал ей замечание уже в третий или четвертый раз, с того момента как они сели за стол. 22. Она открыла другую (вторую) дверь и увидела, что она ведет в переднюю. 23. Я думала, что ты видела его в прошлый вторник.— Нет, но я увижу его в следующий вторник. 19. Think of situations for the following sentences.

1. I suppose it's the most wonderful moment in his life. 2. Absently he dropped the two lumps of sugar into

his coffee and began to stir it. 3. Has it slipped your memory that I've got a first

night to-night? -4. It is the only thing that deeply amuses me. 5. "Don't make the same routine suggest ions," she

said. 6. You are doing the right thing. 7. "I am going on to the other place," he said after a

pause. 20. Analyze the attributes expressed by present and past partici­

ples and underline those which affect the use of articles. 1. A man and his wife, in the crowd coming out of the

71

auditorium through the lobby, passed nearby. 2. For ani hour she had lost patience and her body had ruthlessly recorded the fact in a rising temperature and a raisini? pulse. 3. All forward traffic had been stalled at the coifl trol and there were only the descending> trucks passing! 4. To Ы ow the bridge at a stated hour based on the tinfl| set for the attack is how it should be done. 5. He wap smoking a cigarette and he wore a knitted cap and blan*$ ket style cape. 6. He fumbled with the lock, cursing whqi ever had stolen the radio in New York City, and for a wilij moment looked in the car parked next to his to see if bm chance the keys were in the ignition. 7. As the set wall warming up he picked up his newspaper, turned to the sports pages and idly ran his eye down the racing cards! 8. Maple Street was a wide tree-shaped avenue which rail north and south from one end of town* to the other. 9. Imagl jne three very naughty little girls who liked all children! hated bedtime but who could run twice as fast as those!

who were in charge of them and had the added advantage? of being able to see in the dark. 10. The First Church of] Barnhouse in Los Angeles has a congregation memberingl in the thousands. 11. Now let's remember this is a wedding, not a smoke-filled hotel room. 12. With the contentment of a miser counting his money, Helen fondled the rest of the instruments one by one. 13. What had started as almost a hobby and a mild boost to his ego had become a ruling interest in his life. 14. There was a quick startled wonder in her eyes when she opened the door and saw Jack standing there. 15. A prickling sensation spread over the back of his neck.

*21. Fill in the blanks with articles. Explain your reasons for the use of the articles.

1. Kelly counted '•.. figures still surviving on the board. 2. Rose Waterford had .^.blistering tongue. 3. I was like .vt child brought to her first school, or .Л little untrained maid who has never left home before. 4. The newcomer, unconscious of her interest, cast u. wondering eye over the menu. 5. There was .^ bundle packed across one saddle that I did not understand. 6. In the dark he saw it was Pilar and he looked at the dial of his wrist watch with ... two hands shining in the short angle close to the top. 7. He lurched away like .;. frightened horse barely missing the piano stool. 8. He had had ty.i intended destination. 9. ...

72

Knot tightening my lungs held for another second and then loosened. 10. The young man, who was tall and thin with ... sun-streaked fair hair, and ..: wind- and sun-burned face, who wore ... sun-faded flannel shirt, a pair of ... peasant's trousers and rope-soled shoes, leaned over and put the heavy pack up onto his shoulders. 11. DownW twisting road we went without a word. 12. The five men were spread out like the points of .;. five-pointed star. 13. What would he do with :'.'. remaining years? 14. He went down ... crowded lobby, smiled without warmth at two people he knew but did not wish to talk to. 15. There was ... crashing crack and a stab of yellow in the dark. 16. What you need is what ... working girl needs, a holiday that is a rest. 17. In the city she was always ... walking advertisement for the products she worked on. 18. He had been on the list for three days, but now the pain had al­most disappeared in ... injured leg and all his vital signs were back to normal. 19. He rose his hand in ... mocking salute. 20. They watched him walk stiffly and self-con­sciously into ... darkened hotel. 21. He wondered what his old friend would think about him if he had happened to glance down at ... repeated signatures on ... scraps of paper scattered across ... littered de§k. 22. It is clustered around ... abandoned lighthouse, & lighthouse that was once needed when there was water enough around to let big ships come and go. *22. Translate from Russian into English using participles as

attributes wherever possible.

1. Он запер дверь, ведущую в зал. 2. Ребята, обслу­живающие пушку, катили ее в начале процессии. 3. Квартирмейстер указал пальцем на женщину, стоя­щую рядом с ним. 4. Это была Вирджиния, с шарфом на голове, в отделанном мехом сером пальто. 5. Мы шли по длинному покрытому ковром коридору и затем поверну­ли налево. 6. Он услышал приглушенный гул прибли­жающегося самолета. 7. Я стоял у железных ворот га­ража и некоторое время не мог войти туда. 8. У миссис Ван Хоппер была квалифицированная сиделка. 9. Он поднял глаза и увидел мужчину, стоящего перед ним. 10. Эндрю был человеком, наделенным почти чрезмерным терпением. И. Затем он последовал за своим неизвест­ным другом обратно в освещенный зал. 12. Она посмот­рела на него с шутливой улыбкой. 13. Он послал ей только записку, в которой сообщалось, что он возвращается.

73

14. Он оглянулся и увидел идущего к нему пятнадцати! летнего мальчика. 15. Наступила гнетущая пауза. 16. Ощ пошел в указанном направлении и вскоре очутился у мщ газина Камерона. 17. Грант с интересом посмотрел ня написанные карандашом слова. 18. Красная неоновая вывеска тускло мигала, жужжа как умирающее насекой мое. 19. Техники и военнослужащие, участвовавшие Щ работе, знали, что проводится испытание, но испытаний чего — они не имели представления. 20. На двери, веду! щей на веранду, Барт прочел «Доктор Смит». я

23. Determine whether the articles refer to the noun in the geni-| tive case or the head noun. Comment on the meaning of the! articles. Translate the sentences into Russian. 3

1. It is beneath a man's dignity to listen and give im­portance to rumours. 2. Head teachers of secondary schools] through their association have called for anjargent recon-' vening of the Burnham pay negotiating committee in an attempt to settle the teachers' dispute. 3. They found on the dressing-table an unpaid dressmaker's bill. 4. Back from sea M, Eden came homing for California with a lover's desire. 5. It was a peasant's face, the cheeks hollow under the high cheekbones, the beard stubbled, the eyes shaded by the heavy brows, big hands holding the rifle. 6. Riley, listening to the wild cat with an itchy hunter's look, snatched at the leaves blowing about us like midnight butter­flies. 7. There was a burst of welcoming voices, a woman's laugh, and the sound of it mingled with the banging of doors. The woman's laugh stayed in his mind. 8. The Na­tional Association of Teachers in Further and Higher Teachers Education, which is 78,000-strong, is to hold its first national ballot for strike action if the employers do not improve their pay offer, the union's national council decided yesterday. 9. He looked through the trees to where Primitivo, holding the reins of the horse was twist­ing the rider's foot out of the stirrup. 10. He justly said no one knew better than he the hardship of the author's trade~and if he could help a struggling journalist to earn a few guineas by having a pleasant chat with him he had not the inhumanity to refuse. 11. The woman wanted to know what Basil thought of the boy's character. 12. But there came a time when the buck's ears lifted and tensed with swift eagerness for sound. 13. He began to experience the almost forgotten feeling which hastens the lover's feet. 14. Jan answered the doctor's questions reluctantly.

74

15. The coal board's western area punishment squad yes­terday carried out its threat to lay off 1,800 miners from the three-pit complex in Geigh-Wigan area. *24. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Translate

s ) the sentences into Russian. i ' < -

1. He lost himself in search of the ultimate answer to the enigma (загадка) of ... man's role on this earth. 2. To­day, from 1 p.m. till 2 there will be a picket at ... re­gime's embassy, South Africa House in ... London's Trafal­gar square, to mark the appeal in court in South Africa of 76-year-old trade union leader Oscar Mpetha. 3. She was ... headmaster's daughter. 4. She wondered looking at ... Mrs. Carlton's calm face, how often she had wept silently into her pillow when her husband had failed to come. 5. John wore ... telegraph messenger's coat which was far too big and a^cap wWch was not quite big enough. 6. Len Alurray,^^Qmef°^neral secretary of the TUC, is alsp among the4 юиг new life peers created in ... New Year's Honours List. 7. "I have often wondered," he said, "why there is a kind of a Christian awe about ... confectioner's shop." 8. ... newspaper's international Prize tournament attended by the strongest ice-hockey teams was an impor­tant event in the preparation for the world and European championship. 9. They can carry on an amusing and ani­mated conversation without ... moment's reflection to what they are saying. 10. ... aunt Pitty's apprehensions quieted when she saw that Rhett was on his best behaviour; 11. She saw ... girl's face break into laughter, her hand go up and tousle his hair affectionately. 12. In an interview on ... BBC Radio's Women's Hour, the Prime Minister said the government had been reluctant to put up interest rates. 13. If any of ... Britain's five major plants are closed it will be clear statement by this government that Britain is finished as a manufacturing and industrial nation. 14. The room had the look not of .?. writer's workshop, but of a me­morial to a great name. 15. Denwaby Close was not just a substantial farm; it was a monument to ... man's endurance and skill. -16. The popular professor had called the meet­ing in the hope that on this one subject at least the rep­resentatives of the various parties would be able to get through ... hour's discussion without quarrelling. 17. ... coal board's refusal to negotiate with ... miners' union has provoked ... industry's supervisor's union NACODS to boycott all national discussions with the coal bosses. 18.

75

The books were so much a part of ... room's decorativj scheme that you wouldn't have dared to have taken one 19. Eve rose, casting down, for Ralph to see, a startled ar indignant look at ... doctor's wife's body as if it were offensive piece of rubbish washed up on the pure sanJ of her mind. 20. He would abandon ... hero's or ... maj tyr's end gladly. 21. Speculators bought up boatloads goods and held them for a rise in prices. The civilian pop! ulation had either to do without or buy at ... specula! tors' prices. 22. He learned ... trader's name but he alsd learned that the trader had sold Phebe to a "private pari ty". 23. He turned his head to review the crescent of landj scape around the beach, as if through his fresh eyes doctor's wife could renew her sense of ... island's beauty! 24. The man came out of the twilight when the greenish! yellow of ... sun's last light still lingered in the west.1

*25. Translate from Russian into English using nouns in the gen- ' sj itive case wherever possible.

1. У друга отца Чила где-то здесь гараж. 2. Он подо­двинул стул к кровати Сан, и они поговорили шепотом. 3. После минутной паузы метрдотель тоже засмеялся. 4. С ним был еще один мужчина, тоже в черной крестьян­ской блузе и темно-серых брюках, которые были почти формой в той провинции. 5. Памятник художнику — его произведение. 6. Поезд Барта прибыл на центральную станцию около половины шестого, и он пошел в гости­ницу для военнослужащих. 7. Ей было стыдно просить девушку выполнять обязанности прислуги. 8. Джин, пойди и скажи им, что они должны немедленно убрать эти вещи наверх. Я не могу допустить, чтобы эта ком­ната была похожа на свалку (место для старой одежды). 9. Уж поверь (разве ты не поверишь) женскому инстинк­ту в этом деле. 10. Обычно Скарлетт раздражало при­сутствие ребенка, но он всегда вел себя очень хорошо на^руках у Ретта. 11. Положение Джэксона было жал-, ким. Он не мог прокормить (заработать на пропитание) семью своей работой и торговлей вразнос (to peddle). Ему не дали даже работу ночного сторожа. 12. Жена священника,-которая не выносила никаких скандалов, попросила англичанина сказать Лиспет, что он вернется и женится на ней. 13. Я зажег сигарету, чтобы дать себе минуту подумать. 14. В коммюнике советской деле­гации сообщалось, что отношения двух стран должны расширяться на основе равенства и взаимной выгоды.

76

15 Тень омрачила лицо Дорин. 16. Это выставка стари­ка Челленджера, и мы здесь благодаря его доброй воле. Г7 Они прошли с милю и присели на ступеньках не­большого здания. 18. Дом был обставлен с очень хоро­шим вкусом, старина в нем разумно сочеталась с совре­менностью, и Майкл был прав, сказав, что это, несомнен­но, Аон джентльмена. 19. Новая модель фирмы, Ланция Ралли 0,37 — легкая и достаточно мощная машина. 20. «Хорошо, хорошо,— сказал он устало.— Все, что угодно, за спокойную жизнь». 21. СПИД (AIDS) — при­обретенный синдром иммунной недостаточности — вы­зывается одним или большим количеством вирусов, кото­рые разрушают естественную защиту организма от ин­фекций. 22. Какое ты имеешь право идти в полицию и сообщать имя девушки, как будто она воровка или поте­рянный зонтик или что-то вроде этого? 23. Она погладила девушку по голове, не глядя на нее. 24. Где вчерашняя газета?

26. Think of situations for the following sentences.

1. It is a children's theatre. 2. She sat busily patching a boy's torn shirt. 3. He is the people's hero, isn't he? 4. She didn't quite like the fellow's manner, so she

got up, not without dignity, and with an apology for troubling him bade him good day.

5. In less than an hour she had packed two bags with a week's worth of clothing for both of them.

6. Yes, the girl's voice was a very low whisper. *27. Supply articles for the nouns modified by nouns in the com-

v, nion case if necessary. Explain your reasons for the use of the ^ articles.

1. Once he passed close to ... troop truck and the lights flashed and he saw their faces fixed and sad in the sudden ^ght. 2. Then they heard the noise of ... hand grenades heavy and sudden in the gay rolling of ... rifle fire. 3. He с а 1 Ы ... observation post and he was not there. 4. This Was how they were talking in the sawmill, while Anselmo waited in the snow watching the road and the light in i.. sawmill window. 5. There was ... telephone line running al°J|g the road and its wires were carried over the bridge.

• IXiring the next few months the cub took every opportu­nity that came her way to harry elephants and there were

апУ such occasions for II/elephant season was beginning. 77

7. ... mill hands said that Leslie kept them working all summer in order to be able to take their money awayl 8. Then he comes back, crooks his finger, gives you ..^cull tured pearl necklace he's smuggled in, and you fall int i his arms. 9. He came up the street Ьдпк by ... DawsoJ barracks with shivering heart and shaking knees. 10. Now! he drew two large wheels with circles around them ana a short line for ,.:-gun barrel. 11. It was necessary that . J Delaney cards should be filled during the third period! 12. "He might have been given ... Nobel Prize at on! time," the man in the taxi thought. 13. Ansel mo grunted! "I'm going for wine," he told Robert Jordan. Robert go! up and lifted the sacks away from .'.. cave entrance and] leaned them one on each side of ... tree trunk. 14.... schooH bell was Kenny Stearns' secret love. 15. I had arrived early and had been taken upstairs to admire ... Hale] children.

*28, Supply articles for the nouns modified by prepositional phrases. Determine whether the prepositional phrases are limit­ing or descriptive.

1. And if it comes to that, what's wrong with ... people in the hotel? 2. ... man at the control would not give the safe-conduct back. 3. How good to be like ... hand within a glove that stretches out and grows wonderfully cold in the hot sand. 4. When he came into the room, Smith went at once to ... woman in the uniform and bowed to her. 5. He saw ... girl with long hair springing back into two pigtails. 6. We ate in ... pavilions on the sand. 7. He was dressed in ... singlet without arms, and ... pair of duck trousers. 8. Then ... sniper behind the boulder a hundred yards down the slope exposed himself and fired. 9. Aunt Carrie and Julia's mother, Mrs. Lambert, lived in the morning-room, ... long narrow room with Empire fur­niture. 10. This passenger had come with ...ship from the Baltic state that owned her, but there was something about his appearance, in spite of his clothes, his moustache, that suggested he was really ... native of this island. 11. In order to be on the safe side* Bart rang up Jan from ... tel­ephone-booth near the railway station. 12. ... faces on the wharf began to take on individuality.. 13. She leaned back against ... wall of the cupboard and he rubbed his nose against hers. 14. Now the mob was pressed tight against the door and from the square ... big drunkard in ... black smock with ,... red and black handkerchief around his

78

neck- r a n a n d threw himself against ... press of the mob. j5 The snow was falling through ... hole in the roof on

'coals of the fire. 16. Glancing at ... clock above the door I saw that it was two o'clock. 17. It was dark and he looked at ... light across the road and shook his arms against his chest to warm them.

29. Analyze the use of articles with the nouns modified by of-phrases. Classify the of-phrases according to their meaning.

A. 1. Now, a little chit of fourteen just leaving school expects at least five pounds a week. 2. The Duchess wore a dressing-jacket of the same colour made of velvet and trimmed at the neck and wrists with bands of dark sable. 3. There was always a throng of boys in the closet, though they knew they were not allowed to smoke there. 4. It was a sign of relief that he saw at last the crenellated walls of the lonely Chinese city. 5. Beyond the lighted desks the harbour was a sheet of sparkling silver under the full moon. 6. He had a moment of gloom, as he thought that now Jan was away there was no one in the world to whom he could really talk. 7. Sunday noon Verena came in to look at the table: with its sprawling center-piece of peach-coloured roses and dense fancy stretches of silver ware, it seemed set for a party of twenty; actually there were only two places. 8. But there is in my nature a strain of ascetism. 9. Magda opened a bottle of scotch. 10. A mile of cotton fields smiled up to a warm sun. 11. This solitary passenger was a man of medium height but of a massive build, square and bulky about the shoulders and thick-chested. 12. A bishop keeps on saying at the age of eighty what he was told to say when he was a boy of eighteen, and as a natural consequence, he always looks absolutely delightful. 13. But when a squad of bearded men came lumbering down the steps, laden with an assortment of stolen articles and she saw Charles' sword in the hands °f one, she did cry out. 14. Here in Castile, May is a month °f great heat, but it can have much cold. 15. It was a big key of iron, over a foot long. 16. After nearly an hour of fire watching, no tea had come. 17. Now it happened that he went to call on a friend of his on the very first afternoon °f his summer vacation.

B. 1. The surface of the lagoon at Dee Why, spunkled with seagulls whose plumage gleamed incredibly white, was a heaven of peace under its sand-hills. 2. John laughed and the sound of the laugh was hard. 3. Jan imagined in the

79

slight pause that she could see the ironical lift of Mr*! Carlton's brows. 4. He felt that the sound of a woman sin» ing as she prepared dinner was just the last touch to там things perfect. 5. It was a big drop from being the wi l of Delphin Slade to being his widow. 6. He spun round a n gazed at the face of the girl with whom he had drunk tea Я the refreshment room many months ago. 7. It said so hem in the French newspaper: Rommel was waiting for somJ thing to happen, and while he waited he was avoiding a l battle with the cunning of a fox. 8. He said it in the woii derfully soft voice of the Island men. 9. The story was wefl known at the time, though, of course out of respect to the feelings of the two noble families, every attempt was madl to hush it up. 10. In the ante-Chamber were only an ancienf porter and a page; and I had a sudden and melancholjj feeling that the members were all attending the funeral ol the head waiter. 11. The idea of spending the rest of my life buying and selling, using my days to increase mjj| wealth, which is already more than sufficient, is distasted ful to me. 12. "Look at the girl," he said, "she hasn't yel! learnt the art of doing nothing/' 13. Then the impossibil­ity of reasoning with this woman overwhelmed him. 14. Axel Jorache rowed slowly out towards the centre of the river. 15. I left her quite happy after the arrival of the nurse, propped up on pillows with a falling temperature.

*30. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Comment on the of-phrases modifying the nouns.

1. Robert Jordan saw ... woman of about fifty almost as big as Pablo, she was as wide as she was tall, in ... black peasant skirt and waist, with heavy wool socks on heavy legs. 2. She was "here with the news and was in such ...

v.y/X^^state ofjadjant exultatierf as I'd never seen. 3. He had ... J f^ ' | face of one who walks in his sleep, and for a wild moment \\o^ the idea came to me that perhaps he was not normal, not

altogether sane. 4. El Sordo went into the cave and came out with ... pinch bottle of scotch whiskey and three glasses. 5. Just, however, as he reached^ top of the great oak staircase, a door was flung open, two little white-robed figures appeared, and a large pillow whizzed past his head. 6. In the pocket with the wire he felt his players with the two wooden awls for making holes in ... end of the blocks and then, from the last inside pocket, he took ... big box of the Russian cigarettes. 7. He saw my face and stopped; 80

then he - a m e o v e r quickly to stand beside me/ giving me .., rttle smjle of reassurance. 8. He slapped :.. handful of otes ort-.vvtqp of the table. 9. Her hair black and curling

[ell dowfTHer back, and she wore ... wreath of scented flowers. 10. You have told your car to wait round the cor­ner so that it should not stand outside the door and by its magnificence affront his poverty, but at the door he says:'"You'll find a bus at ... bottom/.of the street." ~, ._ c.—zi -_i..j -r *LJ*ALL- _r g r a s s_mat s o n 11. Their furniture coasted of « А ш г е of g which they slept, **У1№фф№'t>r%bking-gl was a native, ... woman of somewhat commanding pres­ence. 13. Lights were flickering on along the wharf, imme­diately giving the unlit entrances ... sombre air of mystery. 14. A few wreeks after this, the purchase was completed, and at ... close of the season the Minister and his family went down to Canterville Chase. 15. He was in the act of adding ... picture of bananas, an apple and ... head of Queen Elizabeth to ... long line of others, when Mary Poppins walked up to him, tiptoeing so as to surprise him. 16. A deep harsh note boomed under the palms, spread through ... intricacies of the forest and echoed back from ... pink granite of the mountain. 17. That's why I offered to make her ... present of her wedding dress. 18. From her bed she could see the snow flakes falling like ... swarm of white butterflies. 19. She drew ... tumbler of water and dissolved ... large spoonful of white powder in it. 20. They had a mile to walk to reach ... edge of the plateau where they would be able to see some expanse on the lower and sheltered side. 21. He said, "Thanks", and straightened with ... smile of apology, a difficult effort on the long intense face, more an apologetic grimace than a smile. 22. If only they could reach Malaga before dark! There must be a French or British agent in ... port of such impor­tance. 23. Sheltering from ... steady drift of a cold desert wind, they lay on their backs surrounded by hard and jlat exposure. 24. He is ... political figure of great impor­tance. 25. He picked his way to ... seaward edge of the platform and stood looking down into the water. 26. Every jorce of his being impelled him to spring up and confront |ne unseen danger, but his soul dominated the panic, and n^ remained squatting on his heels, in his hands ... chunk or gold. 27. "Hey!" said ... owner of the foot, turning around. 28. She was ... steamship of some 3,500 tons, flying "•• l l ag of one of the new Baltic states. 29. Jerome Haring, *•• private soldier of General Sherman's army, then con-6 - 393 81

fronting the enemy at and about Kennesaw MountajM Georgia, turns his back upon ... small group of office! with whom he had been talking in low tones. 30. H I .•. face of a conspirator. 31. It was ... city of over 500,0(M with ... ambition, ... d ring, ... activity of ... metropcM of a million. 32. ... next stage of the visit began nowfll Mrs. Broadwith brought in ... cup of tea. 33. I did н Л | ... idea of going back to camp but now I've met you anfll wouldn't mind postpon ng it. 34. The girls have ... w H of looking as though they're pretty much satisfied wim everything. 35. Jess and I've been talking about ... pdH sibility of his getting back into production one of theH days, and I'll know where I can get hold of him. Щ 31. Complete the statements. Щ

1. Water boils at a temperature of ... . 2. Water freeze at a temperature of . . . . 3. The plane was flying at a heigffl of . . . . 4. They had to walk a distance of . . . . 5. He was s i strong, he could carry a weight of . . . . 6. Are you going t l the shop? Please, buy a pound of . . . . 7. Her brother-was* boy of . . . . 8. George is a friend of . . . . 9. Is she a daughte of ...? 10. He told us the story of ... . 11. Suddenly vw heard the sound of . . . . 12. He had the reputation of ... . 1

*32. Translate the following sentences from Russian into Englisfl using of-phrases as attributes wherever possible. Щ

1. Когда они съели консервированные абрикосья которыми заканчивался обед, Чинк принес им по чашк! чая, 2. Песчаная кромка заводи вырисовывалась каш склон холма. 3. Он очень любознательный человек! 4. Май — месяц больших температурных контрастом 5. «Я просто сидела и наслаждалась тем, что вижд Джейн»,— сказала Марри. 6. Она налила ему чашк! кофе и подала банку сгущенного молока. 7. Ему было з ! семьдесят. 8. Она бросила на него взгляд полный нена! висти. 9. Выражение (чувство) горя исказило его краси$

"вое лицо. 10. Они проехали расстояние в несколько милм 11. Это был юноша девятнадцати лет, ростом в шести футов и два дюйма, с сильными мускулами. 12. Он бросил| на меня удивленный взгляд. 13. На нем был костей! из прекрасной серой ткани, но не очень хорошего ищ кроя. 14. Через мгновение примчалась толпа взволно* ванных туземцев, и их крики быстро донесли радостные вести до деревни. 15. Он сделал нетерпеливый жест* 16. Он молодой человек с чувством такта. 17. В нем под*

82

^дось чувство негодования. 18. Дома выглядят так, *ак будто их только что покрыли слоем краски. 19. \{ог№ Р°й пригласил автора лестной рецензии на лэнч, оН это сделал потому, что был искренне благодарен ему за хорошее мнение, а когда он пригласил автора нелест­ной рецензии — это было потому, что он искренне за­ботился о своем мастерстве. 20. Спрингвейл находился на расстоянии трех миль от деревни, поэтому ему прихо­дилось тратить много времени, чтобы добираться туда и видеть Джейн каждый день. 21. Когда впоследствии он писал о средних слоях общества, он искренне верил, что они составляют основу страны. 22. Как раз в это время стук копыт послышался на вершине холма, и в свете луны показались четыре или пять наездников. 23. Ральф нерешительно приложил узкий конец ракови­ны ко рту и дунул. 24. Когда он объявил о дне своего отплытия, она не могла сдержать радость. 25. «Я просто так выразился, господин Уикс»,— сказал он. 26. Если тебе не нравится идея сесть снова за руль, я могу по­ехать в Скуон с твоим письмом и забрать тебя на обрат­ном пути. 33. Think of situations for the following sentences.

1. It's a matter of entire indifference to me. 2. She gave him a little nod of dismissal. 3. I felt rather like someone peering through the key­

hole of a locked door. 4. The float nosed over,the top of the wave. 5. She sat down at the foot of a pine tree and looked out

across the meadow. 34. Find the Russian equivalent and use the following proverb

in a situation.

Better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion. 35- Find attributive clauses and determine whether they are lim­

iting or descriptive in the following sentences. Comment on the use of articles.

. 1- Rosie's eyes travelled to a picture on the wall that t o r some reason had escaped my notice. 2. The servant who opened the door and showed where to go, gave me an un-P'^asant look as I passed him and went into a big room ^nere two old gentlemen were sitting, looking at me with

erest. 3. I suppose that is why when Roy lectured in lT]e provincial town not a single copy of the books of

6* 83

the authors he had spoken of was ever asked for, but -Jj there was always a run of his own. 4. The proof is that herd they have done nothing since the train that Kashkin orl ganized. 5. There was a buzzer by the side of the doon that was designed to open it automatically, but it had] been broken for a week. 6. "It did not," the soldier who was] cooking said. 7. I'm about to have a conference with a young woman whose conscience is probably giving her twinges of remorse. 8. Men have always wanted a personal God to whom they can turn in distress for comfort and encour-] agement. 9. And on this day most of the men in the double! line across the plaza wore the clothes in which they worked! in the fields. 10. "What kind of country is this wherd it snows when it is almost June?" the soldier who was sit-J ting on the bunk said. 11. Look at the miracles that hava happened before this. 12. But Nunez advanced with the! confident steps of a youth who enters upon life. 13. "Щ seems as though there was a dream that you woke from,"i Maria said to Robert Jordan. 14. Then he waved his hand in the direction the woman had called from and started; to walk between the lines.

36. Write out the sentences containing limiting attributes. Tell the dialogue in indirect speech.

Robert: Don't use that brush, it'll be dirty. That's the brush with which Mother painted the stove.

Mrs. Parker: No, this is the brush I did the stove with. That one's only been used for the screen paint.

Mr. Parker: Which of you is the villain who's hidden my special tin of paint?

Robert: Not me. But I think I know where it is. Mrs. Parker: Harry, let Robert do the parts high up under

the roof. He is lighter than you are on the ladder. Mr. Parker: No. That's all right. You know, Nora, I've

been 'wanting to paint these windows since the day we moved.in.

* Mrs. Parker: Me too. Robert: Is this the tin you were looking for? It was in the

very place where you put it, in the shed. Mr. Parker: Hand it up to me. That's right. This side Q!

the house needs a lot of paint. It's the side which catches all the wind and rainl

Mrs. Parker: It's very difficult to do the parts that are close to the glass.

84

Mr. Parker: Yes, they are the parts that need special care. Mrs. Parker: It's beginning to look nice, isn't it? Mr. Parker: Yes, but it's the beautiful green streak you've

put in your hair which I admire most. Look out! I'm falling!

Mrs. Parker: Harry! Harry! Are you hurt? Д/fr. Parker: No, I don't think so. Mrs. Parker: What on earth was it you thought you were

doing? Mr. Parker: I just stepped back to admire the piece I'd

just painted. I forgot I was up a ladder. Mrs. Parker: Think of my heart, Harry! Mr. Parker: I am the person whose heart needs attention,

not you! Mrs. Parker: It's not your heart that's wrong, dear. It's

your brain. *37. Supply articles for nouns modified by attributive clauses

wherever necessary; state whether the attributive clause affects the use of articles or not.

1. They were in the cave and the men were standing before ... fire Maria was fanning. 2. There was ... wind that blew through ... battle but that was a hot wind. 3. Below on the slope ... man who had run from the pile of stones to the shelter of the boulder (валун) was speak­ing to the sniper. 4. One of the men turned from ... building that he was doing. 5. Since you all decided that it should be done it is ... service that I can do. 6. This is like ... wheel that goes up and round. 7. ... man who was being pushed out by Pablo and Cuatro Dedos was Don Anastasio Rivas who was an undoubted fascist and the fattest man in the town. 8. They turned down ... road that led through the Domain past the Art Gallery. 9. When Don Guillermo stood there ... woman started to scream from the balcony of ... apartment where he lived. 10. There are words for all the vile words in Eng­lish and there are ... other words and expressions that are used only in ... countries where blasphemy keeps pace with the austerity of religion. 11. At the left, juist past the top, there was ... loop of road where cars could turn and there were lights winking in front of ... big stone building that bulked long and dark against the night sky. 12. On paper the bridge is blown at ... mo­ment the attack starts in order that nothing will come UP the road. 13. It had seemed just and right and nec-

85

essary that ... men who ran were shot. 14. She told Ш which things not to eat, it wras potatoes and ... t h i n that are fried. 15. Sure, Gaylord's was ... place you needH to complete your education. 16. ...^man who was leadM rode along ... trail to where Pablo had circled ащ stopped. 17. In her hand she brought ... little newspajH parcel, which she gave to Mary who opened it. 18. Т Щ he saw her coming out from under ... blanket that с Л ered the cave mouth. 19. Then there was ... valley thfl no one held except for a fascist post in a farmhouse w i l its outbuildings and its barn that they had fortifiee 20. It was so quiet in the cave, suddenly, that he соиЯ hear ... hissing noise the wood made burning on M hearth where Pilar cooked. 21. He was thinking of t H bluest eyes he'd ever seen and ...walk that put all ... model he had been watching to scheme. 22. ... road, which w l broad and oiled and well-constructed, made a turn ш the left at the far end of the bridge and then swung ouj of sight around a curve to the right. 23. As we were sifl ting together, suddenlyMhere came into her eyes ... lool that I had never seen there before. 24. Larry handed out big marking pins and a small cap of spray paint td each and went through a side door with ... sign thai warned everyone to stay out. 25. "That is what happen^ to everybody," Pablo said, gloomily. "That is ... wajj we'll all finish." 26. Through ... gate ...girl came and collided with me with ... force that nearly knocked тй off the pavement. 27. Mrs. Lambert wore black too, bul when Monsieur L'Able and the Commandant came td dinner she put over her shoulders ... white lace shawl that Julia had given her. 28. Frank Everly was ... lawf clerk who looked up routine legal matters for Perry Mason and sat with hirn in the trial of cases. 29. ... man whclj had been called George by Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, could hardly be expected to have any connection

~with a native. 30. His hand reached out for ... Turkish cigarette he had been offered.

*38. Translate from Russian into English trying to use attributive clauses.

1. Это была история, которую я не мог никому до­верить. 2. Это была не та аксиома, которая ему была нужна. 3. Это была фраза, которую он мог опустить. 4. Я думаю о вас и о гостинице в Мадриде, в которой я познакомился с несколькими русскими, и о книге, 86

'оторую я когда-нибудь напишу. 5. Я знаю одну аме-Кцканку, которая меблировала квартиры и сдавала их. 5 Вы любите детей, миссис Блейк? — Как я могу от­ветить на такой вопрос? — Неужели это вопрос, на который вы не хотите отвечать? 7. Там есть квартиры, которые выходят окнами в парк, и из окон виден весь парк. 8. Есть способ, с помощью которого они могли бы выполнить эту работу хорошо. 9. Роберт Джордан ничего не сказал до тех пор, пока они не доехали до луга, где лошадей привязали к кольям (to stake out) и накормили. 10. Вам.надо было либо полностью полагаться на людей, с которыми работали, либо со­всем не полагаться на них, и надо было принять на этот счет решение. И. Из пяти человек, которые до­брались до вершины горы, трое были ранены. 12. Он не смотрел на человека, о котором говорил. 13. Глядя на ее лицо, он, казалось, уловил легкое дрожание губ, как у ребенка, который легко раним. 14. У нее были черные блестящие волосы. 15. Белл Уотлинг была той рыжеволосой женщиной, которую она видела на улице в первый день своего приезда в Атланту. 16. Она бросила равнодушный взгляд на мужчину, который сидел на стуле у окна. 17. У вас нет семьи, кроме брата, который завтра уезжает сражаться. 18. По­года вообще (это то, что) выше моего разумения. 19. Его не заинтересовали новости, которые мы ему сообщили. 20, Он, возможно, видел тех двух женщин, которые шли по лощине (glen). 21. Кристина, которая стояла рядом со мной, сказала: «Это позор». 22. Джейн улыб­нулась и лениво растянулась на кушетке, к которой был пододвинут стол. 23. Я хочу, чтобы вы с Ансельмо пошли к тому месту, откуда он сможет видеть дорогу. 24. Берта посмотрела на карточку, на которой были набросаны какие-то имена и цифры. 25. У нее есть шанс, который может представиться лишь очень не­многим из нас. 39. Determine whether the attributes expressed by infinitives in

the following sentences are limiting or descriptive. Comment on the use or the absence of the article with the nouns modi­fied by them. 1. She thought how often he would come to.her like

this in the months to come with a need which was not only that of the spirit. 2. There was the constant attempt to approximate the conditions of the successful experi­ments. 3. All the other things are forgiven or one had a

87

chance to atone for them by kindness or in some otherf way. 4. Permission to cancel it will have to come fronfl Madrid. 5. "It would have been the intelligent and corj rect thing to have done under the circumstances," Rol bert Jordan was thinking. 6. Also J know good place! to eat that are illegal but with good food. 7. And we will keep things to eat in the room for when we're hungry! 8. Because the people of this town are as kind as thejl can be cruel and they have a natural sense of justice and a desire to do that which is right. 9. They seemed to bJ controlled by one man in the middle of the rush whj had a reason to be going in that direction. 10. Tom stood] there watching the scene, then made a move to follow! her but thought better of it. j

*40. Supply articles for the nouns modified by attributive infinM tives wherever necessary. ;«

l . S h e felt herself yielding to ... blinding impulse to run screaming from the building. 2. I believe that I could walk up to the mill and knock on the door and I would be welcome except that they have ... orde'rs to challenge all travellers and ask to see their papers. 3. How­ever, that is not ... point to discuss. 4. He had not yet had ... opportunity to test his judgement and, anyway, the judgement was his own responsibility. 5. I have ... right to ask him now because I have had to do the same sort of things myself. 6. I tried to breathe, but ... effort to inhale knotted my chest tighter, forcing breath out instead of in. 7. Catching sight of the clock at the Army and Navy Stores, he remembered ... engagement to play golf at his club. 8. Tired with ... desire to escape, she hesitated. 9. He began to read, giving the stranger ... opportunity to recover himself. 10. He felt ... need to talk that, with him, was the sign that there had just been much danger. 11. When she saw him, so slight, with his hectic flush and his blue eyes, so charmingly

-boyish, she felt a sudden pang and made ... attempt to get up.

*41 (Revision). Fill in the blanks with articles.

1. He went into ... house by ... back door and sneaked up ... stairs as though he had something to hide. 2. We'll never get him ... second time. 3. ... silent house gave them ... feeling of being there without leave. 4. "Oh," he said, "you'd have to go back through all ... records.

88

all ... way back to ... end of ... eighteenth century even, to make any kind of ... guess." 5. "What do you mean?" But what he meant was quite obvious. ... quickly beating heart gave him away. 6. It was ... third time that year lie had fallen asleep driving at night. 7. He was glad that he had been born in ... most important city of the United States. 8. The light in ... next room came from ... lamp hanging from ... ceiling. 9. But one way or ... other it's not bothering me. 10. Before ... first year had passed I had saved ... thousand dollars and we had lived in comfort. 11. I couldn't see ... face that had been star­ing at him from that window. 12. He hurled ... gramo­phone on ... floor. 13. By ... stair was ... notice: "Office". ... office consisted of ... glass window, firmly closed and ... printed card: "Press Bell". 14. It was ... lovely July evening, and ... air was delicate with ... scent of the pinewoods. 15. ...waiters were reappearing with ... trays and ... napkins and ... flaskes of wines. 16. It took him some time to get used to ... darkness of ... forest again. 17. ... girl I had been shadowing turned ... knob and opened ... door. 18. She was leaning against ... wall of • •• baggage-shed near ...end of ... wharf. 19. He rubbed his hands together in ... pleased manner and called to his wife. 20. Of all ... houses which had received him in ... fall of 1862, Miss Pittypat's was ... only house into which he could enter in 1863. 21. Mr. Hungerton was ... most tactless person upon earth. 22. "Now I'm going to get... cup of tea for both of us," Doreen said. 23. I was manager of ... Crawford Street branch of the Bank. 24. He hoped it was ... main building, burning to ... ground. 25. The woman who ran it was very cheerful and ... only person we knew in Montreux. 26. I thought she was ... most wonderful creature I had ever seen. 27. ... follow­ing evening the Mole, who had taken things very easy all day, was sitting on ... bank fishing. 28. At this min­ute Miss Griffith saw ... acquaintance on ... other side of ... street and uttering ... word of recognition she leaped across ... road. 29. I read the dedication written in ... curious slanting hand. 30. ... strangest thing of all was, that not ... soul in ... house, except me, noticed her habits, or seemed to marvel at them. 31. It just seems to be ... wrong way to go about it. 32. With ... cry of anger Gisburne cut him down. 33. Mrs. Macandrew shared ... common opinion of her sex that ... man is always ... brute to leave ... woman who is attached to him, but

69

that ... woman is much to blameif hedoes.34.1 sketched! in fancy with ... absent mind ... profile, ... sombre eye, ... high-bridged nose, ... scornful upper lip. 35. Ищ thought he detected in her voice ... note of apprehension^ 36. I can't tell you coherently ... events of ... next twenlj ty-four hours, believe me. 37. ... vision of ... com sumptive son faded and in its stead aroused ... pictura of myself. 38. "Oh, that's nonsense/' said Roy good! humouredly, with ... tone of ... doctor who is trying t J persuade ... child to have its throat examined. 39. "Whal about ... previous week? Could she have slipped the let! ter in the box?" 40. And they brought ... pineapples anJ ... huge bunches of ... bananas. 41. They did not evem have to have ... same colour of eyes. 42. "I think i t ' I a success," she said. "... main thing is that it's right.1 43. ... latter letters are as tender and as delightful as . . | first, but... tone was different.. 44. Bart opened ... pack| et of ... cigarettes and offered one to Magda. 45. . . | house faced ... garden. Above ... drawing-room were ..^ two bedrooms and above these ... two rooms that could;! be made into ... day and ... night nursery. 46. In ... house: there was nothing but ... poor worn bed with ... ragged mosquito net, ... rickety chair, and ... washstand. 47. They" were all seized in their homes at ... hour the attack start­ed. 48. Not marrying ... young lady, of whom you have probably heard, was merely ... last straw. 49. Of course, it's ... very good thing for ... man to be ... gentleman, but it is better that he should be competent and hard-, working. 50. He had come to ... conclusion that it could be nothing serious that prevented Edward from coming home. 51. I tremble with fear when I think of ... danger I have escaped. 52. The grade school was ... large wooden building, old, ugly and dangerous, but ... high school was ... pride of ... town. 53. I know ... very half-acre where it is grown. 54. I mean, instead of the books being ... usual story affairs they'd as likely as not be about Arabia. 55. He chose ... wrong minute to say that. 56. This was ... opportunity that Mr. Warburton could never resist. 57. She stood by ... fire and stared into it before sitting down in ... chair that Wilfred had just vacated. 58. The girls felt that ... theft had been reported to ... Corona police. 59. ... voice that answered him was not only ... masculine voice but also ... irritated, weary, despairing voice, that of ... man who was rapidly coming to ... conclusion, that he could be spending all Saturday

90

afternoon answering idiotic inquiries. 60. ... Ryan fam­ily had made its way by weight of numbers and noise to a position just below where Chilla was. 61. From be­hind ... maid who opened ... door darted ... lovely girl of nine who shrieked "Daddy!" and flew up, struggling like ... fish, into his arms. 62. It was ... great landlocked harbour big enough to hold ... fleet of battleships. 63. She liked ... idea of guiding my virgin steps on ... hard road of letters. 64. Do you mean to say you don't want ... money, ... big money, ... money running into millions? 65. It was ... deep, comfortable room, with books lining ,,. walls to ... ceiling. 66. ... actions speak louder than ... words.

Supplementary task. Comment on the ideas expressed in sentences 49, 66.

*42. Fill in the blanks with articles. Write out a few sentences containing nouns modified by different kinds of attributes (i.e. by attributes expressed by adjectives, participle phrases or attributive clauses). Explain the use of articles with these nouns.

One Afternoon in 1939

This is ... constant story that I keep telling my daugh­ter who is four years old. She gets something from it and wants to hear it again and again.

"Once when I was ... little kid, just your age, my mother and father took me on ... picnic to ...Mount Rainier. We drove up there in ... old car and saw ... deer standing in ... middle of ... road.

uWe came to ... meadow where there was ... snow in ... shadows of ... trees and ... snow in ... places where ... sun didn't shine.

"There were ... flowers growing in ... meadow and they looked beautiful. In ... middle of ... meadow there vas ... huge round rock and ... Daddy walked over to

... rock and found ... hole in ... center of it and looked inside. ... rock was hollow like ... small room.

"... Daddy crawled inside ... rock and sat there star­ing out at ... blue sky and ... wild flowers. ... Daddy really liked that rock and pretended that it was ... house and we played inside ... rock all ... afternoon.

uHe got some smaller rocks and took them inside ... big rock. He pretended that ... smaller rocks were ...

91

stove and ... furniture and he cooked ... meal, using МЦ wild flowers for food." J

That's ... end of ... story. She has heard it ... thirtjm or forty times and always wants to hear it again. I thinla she uses it as ... kind of ... door to ... discovery of hejl father when he was ... child and her contemporary, '1

щ *43. Fill in the blanks with the definite article in the genericl

meaning if necessary. Comment on the noun it is used withfl 1. For centuries very little was known about ... АплегЯ

ican lobster. 2. ... heart understands when it is confront J ed with contrasts. 3. He recalled that ... atom bombl was the fruit of research and development within thel framework of the Manhattan project. 4. On the top ofl this ... average teacher is not working ten hours a week! on top of their stretched working hours of a decade agoj 5. From a social standpoint ... man of science does not? exist. 6. ... soul is distinct from ... body, its senses are from the mind: it is not part of the absolute, for the ab­solute can have no parts. 7. That is because ... public isn't really interested in ... theatre. 3. The SDP—Liberal Alliance is, vote for vote, a greater threat to ... Con­servatives than to Labour. 9. If ... Belgians decide to delay Cruise they would be the second of the five NATO basing countries to do so. 10. This is just one example of the hundreds of crimes perpetrated by ... Israelis in the south of Lebanon today. 11. ... doctor oughtn't to sin against his professional etiquette. 12. Had he for-gotten that Arnold Jackson had a tongue of silver, a tongue by which he had charmed vast sums out of ... credulous public? 13. ... man crossed ... space in metallic cylinders that twisted time and space. 14. Who but ... English would fill Covent Garden to listen to an aged prima donna without a voice? Who but ... English would pay to see dancers so decrepit that they can hardly put one foot before the other? 15. In the light of the world's attitude toward ... woman and her duties the nature of Carrie's mental state deserves consideration.', 16. But the'Trime Minister should recognize that he is again face to face with a section of ... working class which, having learned through bitter experience in the past, now knows how to put up a fight. 17. I always think it a pity that fashion having decided that the doings of ... aristocracy are no longer a proper subject for se­rious fiction. 18. I reflected that there must be a bowl

92

0f goose grease on most farms; it was the all-purpose lubricant and liniment for ... man and beast. 19. These feel as much as ... poet though they have not the same power of expression. 20. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics is a socialist state of ... whole people, express-

•ina the will and interests of ... workers, peasants, in-tenigentsia. 21. He had the feeling that I have noticed in some Americans that America is a difficult and even dangerous place in which ... European cannot safely be left to find his way about by himself. 22. The trouble is, once the weeds are gone biologists don't know what will happen or where ... carp will migrate. 23. So long, also, will the atmosphere of this realm work its desper­ate results in the soul of ... man. 24. What absurd fellows you are both of you! I wonder who it was defined ... man as a rational animal. 25. ... Italian public supports the peaceful Soviet initiatives, the newspaper points out. 26. Founded by ... French, ruled for a few decades by ... Spanish and finely fought by ... Americans, it's a city of contrasts. 27. Milk is very nice, especially with a drop of brandy in it, but ... domestic cow is only too glad to be rid of it. 28. When ... Tories say ... class struggle no longer exists they hope to persuade ... workers not to fight for their just demands. 29. A United Nations force spokesman in the area said that a man was found dead near the village with a bullet in his head after ... Israelis left. 30. She came out of her sleep, the cough tearing her again and again till it seemed impossible that ... human body could endure so much. 31. ... artist can express everything. 32. There is no firm evidence for either of these explanations for the end of ... dinosaur.

*44. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary.

Mrs. Barthwick: You ... Liberals and ... Conservatives, you're all alike. You ought to join hands.

Barthwick: You're talking nonsense. How is it possible for ... Liberals and ... Conservatives to join hands, as you call it? Why, the very essence .of ... Liberal is to trust in ... people.

Mrs. Barthwick: Now, John, eat your breakfast. As if there were any real difference between you and ... Conservatives. All ... upper classes have ,.. same in­terests to protect, and ... same principles.

Barthwick: Indeed. (Heavily.) I am ... Liberal! Drop ... subject, please!

93

Supplementary task. Answer the question why Mrs. Barthwick^ wife of a wealthy man, says that there is no real difference between the Liberals and the Conservatives. Is that really* so? What do you know about the political parties of England??

*45. Translate the following sentences into English. I

1. Пролетариат возглавил революцию в России & 1917 году. 2. Эрнст пользовался любой возможностью для разоблачения жестокости капиталистов и их экся плуатации рабочих. 3. Он всегда проявлял большой интерес к культуре не только персов, но и турок, ар | мян, арабов, грузин. 4. «Нацисты не остановятся щ перед чем, я повторяю — ни перед чем»,— сказал он! 5. Ни один человек, рожденный женщиной, не может жить в таких условиях. 6. Если дерево гнилое, он | должно быть срублено и брошено в огонь. 7. Я nouiej на виллу, где у англичан был госпиталь. 8. Я полагаю^ что он принадлежит к аристократии. 9. Для амери­канцев война была военной экспедицией с благород­ными целями. 10. Никогда и нигде женщина не была такой независимой, как в Советском Союзе. И. Гру­зины известны своим гостеприимством. 12. Католики всегда пытаются выяснить, не являетесь ли вы като­ликом. 13. Художник — это творец красивого. 14. Жен­щину справедливо называют душой семьи. Большинство самых прекрасных человеческих качеств воспитывается в семье. 15. Говорят, что англичане очень консервативны. 16. Полный текст соглашения вскоре стал известен прессе. 17. В других местах, куда она обращалась, требовались только имеющие опыт. 18. В борьбе за существование, как я показал, сильные и потомки сильных имеют тенденцию выживать, в то время как слабые и потомки слабых уничтожаются и имеют тен­денцию погибать. 19. В то время универсальный ма­газин находился на самой ранней стадии успешного функционирования, и таких магазинов было немного. 20. Анализ стоимости жизни дал неоспоримые свиде­тельства того, что в капиталисгических странах бога­тые становятся богаче, а бедные беднее. 21. Малайцы застенчивы и очень чувствительны. *46. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Explain

the use of articles with the noun "horse".

Riding In ... recent years riding has become ... sport for eve­

rybody. There are many reasons for this modern interest 94

in ... horse. One of ... strongest is ... coming of ... tele­vision, ... medium which has shown ... millions of ... families ... beauty of ... large international horse shows and ... horse trials. Gradually people began to realise, particularly ... younger ones, that here was ... sport which they could enjoy all ... year round.

Riding is ... hobby that one can follow both irj ... winter and in ... summer. It is also ... pastime that ... whole family can enjoy, you are never too old to learn to ride. It is ... good healthy outdoor sport and it can be recommended to anyone—... housewives, ... tired businessmen, and ... hard-working high school pupils.

Learning to ride should be ...slow and carefully planned process, studying first ... horse as ... living person­ality, and then training oneself into ... correct attitude towards riding as ... art, which is needed if one wishes to ride well.

At ... beginning of ... horse's evolution he was ... small hunted animal. It is because of this natural feeling of being ... hunted that ... horse by ... nature is timid, and sometimes very nervous. ... horse is not ... attacking animal. His only method of ... defence is to run away, and he has ... natural speed. ... horse is not ... intelli­gent animal, and his mental powers have ... childlike quality. *47. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English.

1. Иногда романист чувствует себя богом и готов рассказывать вам все о своих героях. 2. Насколько она могла видеть, пляж, море, и небо — все было се­рым. 3. Девушки заказали кока-колу, а я — пиво. 4. Он вошел, неся чай в коричневом чайнике. Цейлон­ский чай, очень крепкий, с молоком и сахаром, напом­нил ей о днях, которые, как ей казалось, она забыла. 5. Я думала, что вы исчезли с лица земли. 6. Я изо­брел машинку, которая раскалывает (делит) орех и выскабливает ядро (the meat). 7. Как умно с вашей стороны обирать беспомощных, и вдову, и сироту, и невежественных! Но если уж вам надо воровать, Скар<-летт, почему бы не красть у богатых и сильных вместо бедных и слабых? 8. Барт поднял крышку чайника и, налив воду, поставил его обратно на огонь. 9. Я жил в свое удовольствие, как рыба (живет) Е воде. 10. Он ! задернул плотные зеленые шторы, и на складе стало.( темно (наступила темнота). 11. Нефть гуще воды. 12. Мол- )

93

чание раздражало Шелтона. 13. Душу его согревало I чувство удовлетворения, которое, казалось, растопило его застенчивость. 14. Церковь прощает ужасающую жестокость, с которой капиталисты обращаются с pa- I бочими. 15. Несмотря на все сомнения и опасения аме­риканцы все-таки избрали его президентом. 16. В сердце парня была ревность и жестокая убийственная нена-л висть к незнакомцу, который, как ему казалось, встали между ними. 17. Теперь, когда я был далеко от шумай и от чопорности этих зданий, безмолвие и пустота оку£ тали меня. 18. Они нашли такси, и он восхитился граЖ циозностью, с которой она подняла руку, чтобы о с ­тановить машину. 19. Она не должна упоминать <$!. туберкулезе, она находится там из-за болезни 6POHXOBV" Она это запомнила. Помнить об этом — все равно что л

ч

сыпать соль на рану. 20. Общественность чтит па­мять американских жертв войны — общее число по­гибших составляет 400 000. 21. Джен намазала ку­ски свежего хлеба маслом и разрезала помидоры. 22. Я надеялся, что вы проявите больше храбрости, Я думал, что ирландцы говорят то, что думают. 23. Я на- •;; мереваюсь петь на радио и заработать кучу денег, л 24. Его извиняющийся смех не скрыл удовольствия, I которое он испытывал. 25. «Вы когда-либо думали о $ будущем?» — спросил он меня. 26. Голос Девидсона | дрожал от волнения. 27. Холл был обит панелями из 1 черного дуба. 28. Именно бездеятельность угнетала | его; он не был ленивым человеком. 29. Они двое были ] лучшими в мире актерами. 30. Обе дамы посмотрели Ц друг на друга опять, на этот раз с некоторым смуще- !| нием. 31. Он не представлял себе, что женщина осмелится '. так говорить с мужчиной. ;

48. Retell the text. Write out the sentences in which there are nouns with the definite article in the generic meaning.

November 7

The Great October Socialist Revolution liberated the peoples of Russia from the landowners and the capital­ists.

According to the first decrees of the Soviet Power, proclaimed by V. I. Lenin at the Second Congress of. Soviets, the peasants became masters of the land and the workers became masters of the plants and factories.

96

The October Revolution brought equality to all na­tions.

Half a century ago, tsarist Russia was one of Europe's most backward countries. Since then that backward country has had to fight its way through three hard wars, and in spite of this has become one of the strongest pow­ers in the world.

The October Revolution was a clarion call to all the peoples of the world, a call for resolute battle for the destruction of all forms of oppression and exploitation of man by man.

The ideas of the October Revolution are ideas of so­cialism and peace on earth.

The Soviet people are contributing actively to the victory of the great ideas of the October Revolution everywhere in the world.

The anniversary ,of the Great October Socialist Rev­olution is a national holiday for the working people of our country. Working people in all parts of the world also celebrate the anniversary of the October Revolu­tion with joy.

Under the influence of Lenin's ideas many millions of people have risen in struggle for their vital interests against the old world.

49. Supply situations for the following sentences. Find Russian equivalents for the first two sentences.

1. The wish is father to the thought. 2. An apple a day keeps the doctor away. 3. The personality of the artist is the most interest­

ing thing. 4. The wicked always think other people as bad as

themselves.

50. Read the text. Write out examples illustrating different mean­ings of articles before names of animals.

The world's fastest four-legged animal is not, as many people think, a gaselle. It is the cheetah. Many author­ities say that the cheetah can run along at 80 miles per hour. The cheetah, sometimes called the hunting leopard, lives in Africa and Southern Asia.

And which is the most dangerous animal in the world? It is very difficult to say. 7—393 97

What do we mean by dangerous? By dangerous we mean an animal that is very strong and always aggres­sive. A bull will attack you only if you make him very:

angry. A tiger will not attack you if hejs not hungry. But there is one animal which is the* strongest ami": most aggressive of all. He is the black buffalo of Southl; Africa. %

The black buffalo is always aggressive. He will a t l tack almost anything and the only thing is to get оищ ot the way.quickly. The buffalo has killed more hun« ters than any other animal in the world. щ 51. Retell the text. Comment on the use of articles with the поип$Ш

"dog" and "cat". Speak of your own (or your friends') petsM

On Cats and Dogs Щ

The cat and the dog have been man's pets for many ^ centuries. 'i

The cat is an extremely self-willed animal doing only "j what it actually wants. In no way can the cat be persuad-. ; ed to do anything against its will. If you have a cat ,'jj you must already know that you cannot, for instance, ^ stroke it just because you wish to do so. You must wait \ until the cat comes to you of its own free will and in- j vites you to stroke it. Cats make their feelings abundantly \ clear. A cat that feels happy and purrs contentedly can jjj be the most enchanting of pets. If, on the other hand, | it lashes its tail in anger or arches its back, you should I watch out for its paws: its claws can, of course, cause I severe scratches. This sometimes happens when a 1 cat accidentally scratches its owner's hand while j playing. '

The dog is different: it is believed to obey its master and his wishes unquestioningly. But in real life it is often the other way round. Here is a story which illus­trates how a dog can sometimes make his master do ; whatsit likes. •

A friend I met the other day walking his dog up the lane laughed about how he had come to be there. The dog, it seemed, had decided it was time they both had some exercise, for it had come to its master and sat with a cloth cap in its mouth. When my friend took the cap from the dog and.placed it on his knee the disappointed animal sat for a moment and then picked up the cap again. There had been nothing else for it but to go.

93

Dogs always watch everything their masters do and come to associate particular things with particular events. Putting on a hat or picking up a walking stick means an outing and many dogs encourage their masters in this way. 52. Explain the use or absence of articles with names of sub­

stances.

1. The alarm of fire was admirably done. The smoke and shouting were enough to shake nerves of steel. 2. Ar-line opened the bedroom door and softly went over be­tween the twin beds, the silk of her dress making a slight rustle in the quiet room. 3. It sounded like the clank of metal, and seemed to be coming nearer every moment. 4. He smashed up through eight solid inches of Antarc­tic ice like a black missile. 5. It was like ice water pour­ing through her veins to realise it. 6. The strong black coffee that she had drunk did not bring wakefulness in its train unless she wished it to do so. 7. I like French wines which are so light. 8. I'll slip across the alley— one ham and one cheese on rye bread, lettuce and may­onnaise, and may be one bottle of milk and a coke for later. 9. My eyes adjusted slowly and I saw Ahmed with his elbows on the counter, sipping a beer and discussing the weather with the bartender. 10. "What's inside it?" asked Mole. "There is cold chicken," replied Rat brief­ly, "cold tongue, cold ham, meat, ginger beer, lemonade, soda water." 11. Out in the cold night air, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and pulled the second hat with which he had provided himself lower over his eyes. 53. Define the meaning of the indefinite article in the following

sentences. Comment on the nouns with which it is used.

1. I can't live in fear that each time my wife or my children leave the house there is a stone or a Donatti or an execution team waiting for them. 2. Wouldn't you like to get yourself something too? A beer or some­thing? 3. I ordered an ice-cream for her and two coffees. 4. "Л salad?" "No, thanks, I'm not hungry." But when she bit the chicken leg again, he reached over for two of her French fries. 5. In the taxi with Dick and Collis Clay— they were dropping Collis, and Dick was taking Rose­mary to a tea from which Nicole and the Norths had resigned in order to do the things Abe had left undone till the last—in the taxi Rosemary reproached him. 7* 99

6. I was drinking a tea, astonished at the number of good-looking people who apparently did not have to work for a living. 7. He kept a pub called the Saracen's Head and having invited Sally into the private bar had been dis­appointed when she would not partake of a small port or a glass of sherry. 8. Into the bakery shop, the most famous and costly of its kind in New York, came a cus­tomer with an order for a cake to be baked in the shape of the letter US". 9. This is a light French wine. 10. The convicts make their cigarettes out of a coarse, strong tobacco that is sold in square blue packets.

*54. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary before names of substances.

1. "Thanks," he said and she cut him a slice, reaching up to unhook ... big cheese that hung in a net from the ceiling. 2. ... sand was special. Elsewhere around the airport, on roadways and areas which the public used, ... salt was added to ... sand as a means of melting ... ice. 3. Everywhere, mingled with the smell of cooking were odours of ... stale eau-de-cologne, ... strong talcum powder and the sharp smell of ... antiseptics. 4. There had still been ... snow then, ... snow that had ruined them. 5. Bart heard Jan calling him. It was ... water that she wanted. He remembered that he had forgotten to place ... water near her bed in the evening. 6. She lay back. She didn't want to watch ... snow any more. 7. At once a draught of ... cool fresh air suffused the room. 8. I think you are unwise to eat ... meat. 9. This year the additional demand for ... fuel and ... rolled ferrous metal is to be met by saving of 60 per cent, as compared with the planned 50 per cent. 10. We were enjoying a breakfast of ^ cake and rr, chicken when gunfire slapped through the woods. 11. And now the thing that had been Doris—was only ... clay, just the raw material that would soon be fashioned into something else. 1.2. She was chewing ... gum. I couldn't bear the fact that she was chewing ... gum. 13. "It's ... best tea I've had for 18 months," Bart said tipping the last of a bottle of ... beer into the glass. 14. Every drug-store has a food counterwith high stools in front of it and there they serve ... various juices, coffee, ice-cream, sandwiches, omelettes and other egg dishes. 15. She had no words, but she went on packing, wrapping sandals in ... paper 16. He's made of ,,, iron, that man, 17. He dropped silently back into

100

i( blue-black waters. 18. He broke open the carcase of the first bird and was cutting off thin bits of ... brown meat from the ribs, but he could stand it no longer. 19. It's on the edge of the lake and ... water comes right under it at high tide—you can hear it. 20. Bart filled the black­ened kettle and set it beside ... fire while Jan arranged chops on ... grilling iron and placed it on ... stones he had rolled up to make a fireplace. Soon ... fat was drip­ping on ... fire and ... meat sizzled tempting. *55. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary paying

particular attention to the words "tea" and "coffee". Retell the dialogue in indirect speech.

Interview Tom met John Begg, ... young sales assistant, when lie

was buying ... coffee in ... big London department store. As John wasn't busy, he had ... talk with Tom. Tom: There are such ... lot of ... departments in ... store.

Why did you choose to work in ... grocery department? John: My father has ... grocery shop in ... Ireland, so

I already knew ... bit about selling ... groceries when I came to England. I thought that blending and sell­ing ... teas and ... coffees from all over ... world would be particularly interesting.

Tom: You certainly sell many different kinds of ... cof­fees and ... teas—some with ... strange names, too. What is "mate", for ... instance?

John: "Mate" is ... tea made from ... mate plant in ... Argentina. We also sell ... Jasmine-scented tea, amongst ... others, as well as ... dozens of ... different types of ... coffees that you can see.

Tom: I suppose ... different customers want ... special blends?

John: Oh yes. Some of them are very particular indeed about ... blending, and want ... three or four differ­ent teas or coffees mixed together, or "blended" as we say.

Tom: Your customers must know quite ... lot about ... tea and ... coffee to ask for these special blends.

*5G. Translate from Russian into English.

1. Сидя на веранде, Барт мог слышать звон фар­фора, стук серебра. 2. Ни один из них не ел хлеба в течение десяти лет. 3, Холодная вода освежила его

101

после долгого сна. 4. Она носила коралловое ожерелье в серебряной оправе. 5. Вы хоть раз получали табак который я посылал? 6. Джейн и Джон шли по грязи и слякоти, взявшись за руки. 7. Восхитительный аро­мат жарящегося цыпленка наполнил квартиру. 8. Когда суп был съеден, он повернулся к огню и зажег си­гару. 9. Я наполнил ванну холодной водой. 10. На поверхности воды лежали листья.' 11. Она приготовила^ себе кофе. 12. Мейбл вязала что-то из толстой красной шерсти. 13. «Диета? — подумала она.— Когда мне бу­дет шестьдесят, я позволю себе распуститься. Я буду1

есть столько хлеба и масла, сколько мне захочется»» 14. Перед Беатрисой стояла тарелка с маслом, гор- -точек с клубничным джемом, кофе и кувшин со слив* ками. 15. Ее слова повисли в тишине комнаты, как туман над водой. 16. Правда ведь, что не имеет зна­чения, написано завещание пером или напечатано на машинке? 17. Она пила крепкий черный кофе, нама­зывая масло на кусок черствого хлеба. 18. Крыши и земля были покрыты снегом. 19. Джанис последовала, за ней с чашкой теплого молока и померила у нее тем­пературу. 20. У него кончились продукты, и он пи­тался рыбой и кокосовыми орехами. * 57. Read the story and answer the questions given below.

Once a man put up at an English hotel. He was hun­gry and went to the dining-room to have dinner. He or­dered dinner and the waiter brought him a plate of soup. After he put it on the table before the guest, he went to the window and looked out. The sky was covered with .; heavy clouds.

"It looks like rain, sir," the waiter said to the guest. "Yes," agreed the man as he was tasting the soup.

"And it tastes like rain, too."

l.^Vhat was the guest eating? 2. Was the waiter look­ing at the guest or out of the-window? 3. What did the waiter see in the sky? 4. Did the guest understand the waiter correctly? 5. Why did the guest! think that the soup tasted like rain? 6. Do you think the guest enjoyed eating the soup? 7. What else besides soup do you think the guest might have ordered? 8. Do you think the guest liked the other dishes he had ordered? 9. Did the guest come to that dining-room again or did he prefer to have

meals at some other place? 10. How would you react if you found yourself in a similar situation? 58. Read the text and answer the questions given below paying

attention to the use of articles before names of substances.

What Happens If You Try to Satisfy Some People

There was a blind man in a household to whom the others gave the best of all things: food, clothing, bed, covers and all. Yet he was filled with a strange discontent and wailed all day and all night because of ill treatment. The family drank water and gave the blind man milk: they had one cup of rice and gave him three; they had half a loaf of bread and gave him three loaves: but still he complained. In fury and despair the family killed a lamb, roasted it, placed it on a platter, and put it before the blind man. He smelled the meat, began touching it to find out how large it was and then began to eat, but before he swallowed the first bite he said: "If this much comes to me, how much goes to you?"

1. Why was the old man dissatisfied? 2. Why were the family in despair? 3. What would you have done if you had been the old man's relative? 4. What is the idea of the story?

59. Finish the dialogue using the words and expressions given below.

In the Dining-room

A: What shall we take? B: I think I'll have soup and then a mutton chop and chips. A: ... B: ...

to have a steak, salad and pickles, to have tea or cof­fee, to take fruit or a pudding for dessert, to like a glass of mineral water (pepsi-cola), with lunch, to have an ice, to go home for lunch, to go to a cafe, during (after) lunch, to have cold meat for lunch at home

60. Write a composition or speak on the following topics.

1, A picnic in the country.

103

2. Milk versus wine. 61. Retell the text paying attention to the use of articles with

names of substances. u n

Traditional Methods of Food Preservation

Though some foods, such as rice, wheat and other cereals, can be ripened and then stored for years before they deteriorate, other foods, such as meat and fish normally deteriorate quickly. But no single method of preservation is suitable for all types of food.

The traditional methods of drying, smoking, salting, or .pickling foods were widely used long before it was known why these methods were effective. It is now known that the processes of decay are accelerated by enzymes already present in the food cells and by bacteria or oth­er microorganisms which may be already present or may come from external sources. To preserve food from decay, it is necessary either to destroy the bacteria or to create an environment in which bacteria cannot mul­tiply and enzymes are inactivated. Bacteria* can be de­stroyed by heat and be inactivated by depriving them of moisture. Enzymes can be inactivated by cold or by reducing their moisture content.

The moisture content of food can be reduced by drying it in the sun or by other means. Meat or fish suspended over a smoking fire is partly dried and the smoke also has bactericidal properties. Salt and vinegar can also be used effectively to preserve food products.

62. Read the anecdotes and explain the- use of articles with the italicised words. Retell the anecdotes.

1. The story is told of an ingenious young man who decided to present his sweetheart with a gift. He decided that perfume would be appropriate, but he did not know the name of the brand she used, and was too shy to ask her. He solved the problem by taking his little pet dog for a w7alk. Snatching the animal into a store he proceeded to instruct the astonished clerk to wave the stoppers of a large number of perfumes under the nose of the rather indifferent dog. At last came a perfume which caused the animal to jump up excitedly and wag its tail. On this evidence he bought his gift which turned out to be right.

2. A rich but ignorant Englishman once went to the

104

famous painter Turner and ordered a painting. When it was finished he refused to pay the price that the paint­er demanded. "What," he said, "all that money for a square yard of canvas and a little paint Г—"Oh," replied Turner, "if it's just paint and canvas that you want, here's a half-used tube, and over in the corner you will find canvas. I won't charge you much for them."

3. "Your husband is too fond of strong coffee" said the doctor. "You must not let him have it. He gets too excited."

"But, doctor, you should see how excited he gets when I give him weak coffee."

*63. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary paying particular attention to the use of articles before names of materials. Tell the dialogue in indirect speech.

At ... dinner table ... last night Mrs. Shannon said, "I hope you'll all appreciate this steak. It may be ... last steak you'll have in this house until ... prices of ... beef go down."

"How much did you pay for it?" her husband asked. "I'm not going to tell you," Mrs. Shannon said. "You'll

think I shouldn't have bought it." "Maybe we should try ... horse meat," her son Steve

said. "I've heard that it tastes as good as ... beef, and it's much cheaper."

Steve's sister Sharon was shocked. "Would you eat ... horse?" she asked. "I wouldn't. I'd rather become ... vegetarian."

"So would I," her grandmother agreed. "To me, eating ... horse would be like eating ... friend. But then, I don't suppose you ... young people, have ever known any horses, really."

"Did you ever own ... horse, Grandma?" Michael asked.

"No, but I remember when our Milkman had ... horse. Every morning ... milk wagon stopped in front of our door. Whenever I was up early enough, I used to go and talk to ... horse. Sometimes I gave him ... sugar."

"I would have liked that," her granddaughter said. "But there aren't any milk wagons nowadays."

"That's right," Steve said. "... people get their milk at ... store or out of ... milk machines."

"Most people do," Mr, Shannon said. "But there are 105

... trucks that deliver ... milk in some places. They don't come every day, though. They come about once ... week."

"Did you read that article in ... last night's newspa­per?" Mrs. Shannon asked. "It was about all ... things that ... milk trucks deliver these days."'

"I read it," her husband said. "It seems that ... milk trucks now deliver ... bread, ... butter, and ... eggs, as well as ... milk and ... cream."

"Why?" Sharon asked. "Because ... milk companies- lose ... money if they

deliver nothing but ... milk," Mr. Shannon answered. "People don't want to pay ... high prices to have their milk delivered. ... milk prices are lower in ... stores."

"You can even buy ... cakes and ... pies from some of. ... milk trucks now," Mrs. Shannon added. "Some even sell ... powder, ... towels, and ... cosmetics. You can buy all those from ... milkman who comes to your door."

"I wish they'd do that around here," Michael said. "It would be like having ... traveling store."

"Maybe they will," his father said. "The drivers seem to like it. One driver's sales have gone up thirty-five percent since he started delivering those other things to his milk customers."

"It's profitable, I guess," Sharon said. "But I still think it would be nicer to have ... milk wagon with .., horse."

64. Explain the use or absence of articles with abstract nouns in the following sentences and extracts.

I. 1. There was a pain in her eyes, which could hardly be seen without tears. 2. The sorrow and temptation began to wash away in good red anger. 3. And like them, so did Andrew Rose move from horror back to horror. 4. The record lasted over nearly 20 years, the" amount of the separate entries growing larger as time went on. 5. Th£ lights changed from the dusk-blue of April to the purple-grey of madness and the room was another world that floated in a hush that was not exactly silence. 6. He was an active member of the organisations that have been founded to further the interests of authors or to alleviate their hard lot when sickness or old age has brought them to penury. 7. What made the reality unbearable was that Anna understood the chasm between them now. 8. His frequent calls at Aunt Pitty's house was the great-

106

est humiliation of all. 9. He had taken the news with an equanimity that was again unnatural. 10. Anger splashed up in Ethan before he knew it and he was surprised. 11. But then trade was as bad at Havre as everywhere else, and in a few months he found himself once more without employment. 12. For some time he was dis­turbed by wild shrieks of laughter from the twins, who, with the light-hearted gaiety of schoolboys, were evi­dently amusing themselves before they retired to rest. 13. Victor laughed. "You're a disgrace for military tra­dition." 14. "Very well," said Fontini-Cristi, confused by the brutality as well as the swift decisiveness of the last thirty seconds. 15. There were moments when he looked on evil simply as a mode through which he could realize his conception of the beautiful. 16. And when at last the inevitable happened it came upon Mr. Warbur-ton with all the shock of the unexpected. 17. She felt that all things were possible, the future was in her power and she wanted to shout, sing and dance. 18. He was told strange stories of the past, stories of hazardous ex­peditions in the unknown, of love and death, of hatred and revenge.

II. 1. Suddenly I realized that the knocking had stopped, someone was speaking in a low voice outside and someone was replying. Whispers are dangerous. I couldn't tell who the speakers were. I got carefully off the bed and with the help of my stick reached the door of the other room. Perhaps I had moved too hurriedly because a silence grew outside. Silence like a plant put out tendrils. It seemed to grow under the door and spread its leaves in the room where I stood. It was a silence I didn't like, and I tore it apart by flinging the door open.

2, The preacher got up and raised both arms. Quiet settled over the little coloured community of Stilleveld, a quiet, that was in tune with the stillness of the night.

3. At the present time he was trombone in the Tournee Gulland, a touring opera company. It was not gay for a sensitive artist like him and the trombone gave one a

% thirst which it took half a week's salary to satisfy. Mais enfin, que veux-tu? It was life, a dog's life, but life was like that.

65. Determine the meaning of the indefinite article in the follow­ing sentences. Comment on the nouns with which it is used.

1. The flame had a lovely light staining the paper,

107

curling the edges, making the slanting writing impos­sible to distinguish. 2. It was anger that had seized Mrs. Strickland and her pallor was the pallor of a cold and sudden rage. 3. There was a cold feeling in the pit of his stomach a creeping horror along his nerves.'4. This fine side was that she could almost at any hour, by a kindled preference or a diverted energy, glow for another interest than her own. 5. After a final wave of the hand, Mr. Gol­spie, a very massive figure now in his huge ulster, made a slow, steady, and very dignified progress down the gang­way. 6. There was a numbness in the streets, a sense of disbelief that resulted in pockets of silence. 7. "I think it's silly not to do the things you want to," she blurted out and then was silent again, for the words sounded like a criticism of Leonard and she had not meant them to be. 8. She lay in the silvery shadows with courage rising and made the plans that a sixteen-year-old makes wh^n life has been so pleasant that defeat is an impossibility and a pretty dress and a clear complexion are weapons to vanquish face. 9. The sound itself had taken on a weariness; repetition had lulled its terror. 10. They have shown it poisoning every pleasure till life is so intoler­able that discovery and punishment come as a welcome relief. II. A chilly emptiness in the water reflected the terrible emptiness in his soul. 12. What a time I was going to have when I get out of here. 13. Between the hounds and the horses and the turns there was a kinship deeper than that of their constant companionship. 14. There was a momentary silence. "I don't like this, Fontine." 15. "You are a beauty" he said kissing the tips of her fingers. 16. Please, signore. It is always a pleasure to welcome a member of the Fontini-Cristis. 17. I looked to see if there was a light in the place. 66. Express your surprise (anger, etc.) using exclamatory sentences.

Model: It is a shame you haven't come in time. What a shame you haven't come in time!

1. It's a shame I have been taken for the daughter. 2. It would be a relief to put her head on his shoulder and cry and unburden her guilty heart. 3. It was a pleasure to see a laughing tenderness in his eyes. 4. It was a dis­appointment to witness a carefully restrained ferocity in his dark face. 5. It is a disgrace she tried to convey a confidence she was far from feeling. 6. It is a shame to fancy she had a fear that I would make the sort of gibe

108

of it. 7. It will be a relief when you fill your lungs once more with the fresh pure air of your native country. 8. It was a relief that he reached the last tree and finally set his feet on the firm ground of the other side. 9. It was a pity the moon disappeared and there was darkness once more. 10. It's a pleasure to hear how you could discourse on the topic of the day with an ease that pre­vented your hearers from experiencing any sense of strain. 11. It was a pity John had not much affection for his moth­er and sisters. 12. It's a comfort that a calm swept over the soldier. 13. It is a pleasure and a relief to see you again.

*67. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary. Underline the attributes which determine the use of the indefinite article with one line, the use of the "zero article" with two lines.

1. uHe is an abolitionist, no doubt," observed Gerald to John Wilkes. uBut in an Orangeman, when a principle comes up against ... Scottish tightness, the principle fares ill." 2. This certainty of the morrow gave ... zest and ... enthusiasm to ... life and the County people en­joyed ... life with ... heartiness that Ellen could never understand. 3. Her vanity leaped to ... aid of her desire to believe, making ... belief ... certainty. 4. I am telling you ... truth. There is ... fatality about all physical and intellectual distinction, the sort of ... fatality that seemed to dog through ... history the faltering steps of kings. 5. For the first time since she had come here, ... peace no longer frightened her, ... solitude no longer oppressed her. 6. Larry was strong enough to refuse to sacri­fice for Isabel's sake ... life that he thought was ... life for him. 7. And there was ... peace, ... peace and ... quiet­ing majesty of the scene before him. 8. His son, the most . f capable of them all, had ... hollowness in him. 9. There \{JJJ^\JA seemed to be ... sadness in her and he wanted to talk to ; >S> , her about his wife and ... bitter loneliness in his heart. оьЦ c\/\j& 10:Tul rage inside him welled; his body trembled i n C T . ^ c 4 j L anger. 11. ... grossest indecency would not have fallen (rii^4 on the ears of those three women with such a shock. 12Л\ с ДуГ There were ...pain and bewilderment in her face, ... bewil-(^f щякц derment of a pampered child who has always had her duyJfa, own way for the asking and who now, for the first time, уу\У was in contact with ... unpleasantness of ... life. 13. I L* dwelt in ... pleasure as a fish lives in water. To fall r asleep was ... pleasure; to wake, to stretch, to lace one's

109 VO/°A

A /

shoes, to walk down ..: street was ... pleasure. Merely to exist was ... pleasure. To speak was ... pleasure equalled-^ only by ... silence. 14. That must be what ... despair looks like, she said to herself, but it's more than ... des­pair, it is ... despair and ... exaltation together. 15. He mounted jaid pedalled off into ... darkness towards the stables./16. 'When he stood on the platform and faced his aucfreiice seriously, frankly, but with £ftv engaging diffidence you could not but realize that he was giving hijnself up to his task with ... complete earnestness. (jyfA-me Chiron regarded him with ... steady graveness in her deep blue eyes. 18. They heard a voice, David­son's voice, through the wooden partition. It went on with ... monotonous, earnest insistence. 19. Kitty could not easily meet the eyes which rested.on her with ... ironical kindness. 20. As I lounged in the Park or strolled down Piccadilly, I used to look at everyone who passed me, and wonder, with ... mad curiosity, what sort of lives they led/21. He looked at Mason with £'..._ certain impatience, "fahat are you going to do then?" 22. If only she could find what lay behind ... moodiness that settles over him at times. 23. We both know ... fear, and ... loneliness, and ... very great distress. 24. Any­thing to do with the word "hammer" meant ... sudden, ex­treme danger. 25. They have ... little confidence in Rome, none in the provinces. 26. But ... beauty, ... real beauty ends where an intellectual expression begins. 27. The Italian knew that the Patriarchate had ... total con­fidence in the padrone. 28. ... solemn peacefulness seemed to reign in that lobby. An air of ... calmness and ... resignation, of ... gentle sadness pervaded the room. 29. In her face were too sharply blended the delicate features of her mother, a Coast aristocrat of ..„• French descent, and the heavy ones of her florid Irish father. 30. These thoughts gave him ... enormous pleasure, bringing with them a fine feeling of ... cunning and ... strength. 31. He shook* Jan's hand with ... brisk, businesslike manner. 62; There's Cf serenity over her that I've never met in anyone before. 33. I may be wrong, but there is ... mys­tery here, ... soft, sure mystery that is understood and only remains ... mystery because I want it so. 34. He went to all ... places where ... fashionable congregate. 35. It seemed incredible but ... incredible was common­place in these times of ... madness. 36. Three things will never be >lieved—<.. true, ' .J probable and ,,, logical.

1X0

37. "The refreshments are on us," ... plural did not es­cape me. 38. He saw ... future for himself sitting on hotel-room beds trying to get his thoughts straight. 39. Of what use to be reminded of ... joys of ... past when your life had shrivelled to a husk? 40. They talked of ... fu­ture once more, ... future that now gleamed rosily at the end of the year. *68. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Analyze

the use of articles with the abstract nouns in the extract. His whole expression was stamped with ... suffering

and ... kind of ... weary patience. Observing these signs of ... severe and far from recent stroke, Andrew was con­scious of ... sudden shock of ... dismay. There was ... odd silence.

"I hope you will like it here," Doctor Page remarked at ... length, speaking slowly and with ... difficulty, "I'm not afraid of ... work," Andrew answered awkwardly. ... even deeper immobility settled on Page's face. As Andrew went down to ... supper his thoughts were pain­fully confused. It would be months before Doctor Page was fit for ... work, if, indeed, he were ever fit for ... work again. Andrew was young, strong, and had no ob­jection to ... extra work in which Page's illness might involve him. *69. Translate from Russian into English paying special atten­

tion to the use of articles with abstract nouns. 1. Молчание нервировало его. 2. Это была его мать.

Она не могла скрыть тревоги в голосе. 3. Ему не нра­вилась вежливость, с которой она обращалась с вами. 4. Необходимость вынуждала его усваивать язык быстрее, чем это казалось возможным. 5. Странно, что вы ожидаете найти здесь поддержку. 6. У Китти создалось впечатление, что он говорит откуда-то изда­лека. 7. К тому времени, когда он-дошел до дома, гнев прошел, но страх еще остался. 8. Он вынужден был уехать из Бостона. Уныние охватило его. 9. Отчаяние придало ей храбрости, и она произнесла речь, кото­рую, видимо, подготовила. 10. Меня поразило спокой­ствие этой женщины. 11. У него было терпение,-кото­рое изумляло всех. 12. Это горькая правда, с которой большинство из нас должны смириться. 13. Он чув­ствовал себя неловко в присутствии этого человека. 14. В его голосе была нежность, которая тронула ее. 15. Будьте счастливы в жизни, которую вы выбрали!

Ш

16. Ее лицо выражало спокойствие, новое для нее (что было для нее новым). 17. Ее неприязнь проявлялась в холодности, с которой она говорила, но Чарли только улыбался. 18. Его охватил страх. 19. Она обернулась и посмотрела на него. Ее взгляд был тегтерь спокойнее. Он выражал лишь презрение. 20. Как быстро нево­образимое стало реальной действительностью! 21. Ка­залось, ничто не удивляло его. Возможно, он слишком часто сталкивался с неожиданным, чтобы теперь чему-либо поражаться снова. 22. Он пригнулся к земле и был начеку, стараясь уловить это необычное. 23. Эшли не может больше смотреть вперед. Он не может видеть настоящего, боится будущего и поэтому он огляды­вается назад. 24. Она была весела и разговорчива, как в прошлом. 25. Я знал, что в будущем меня ожи­дает много страданий. 26. Впредь мне надо быть ос­торожнее. 70. Read the anecdotes and explain the use or the absence of ar­

ticles before the italicised words. Retell the anecdotes.

1

Two friends met for the first time in several years. "Well, old man," one said, "I hear you finally got mar­ried. Congratulations, for I also hear you have an ex­cellent and most accomplished wife." "Yes, indeed," was the reply. "My wife is accomplished. She is perfectly at home in literature, at home in art, at home in music, at home in science, in short at home everywhere, except—"

"Except what?" "Except at home."

2

When Whistler had finished a portrait of a well-known celebrity, he asked him whether he liked it.

"Mo, I can't say I do, Mr. Whistler, and you must really admit it's a bad work of art."

"Yes," replied the artist, looking at his sitter through his monocle, "but then you must admit that you are a bad work of nature"

3

leacher: The earth has a conquerable attractive power; that power is known as gt'aVily. It is in fact, the law

112

of gravity which prevents us from being thrown off the earth as it revolves.

Scholar: Please, teacher, how did we keep on the earth before the law was passed?

71. Think of situations for the following sentences.

1. Prosperity makes friends; adversity tries them. 2. She needed a person of strong will to watch her diet. 3. That is the love that makes the world a miracle. 4. Throughout last week I couldn't but be touched

by the sympathy and kindness of my friends. 5. They will build a new life somewhere else. 6. There must be a certain gratification in that for you. 7. She was panting now and in her face was a terror

which was inexplicable. 8. He noticed something beyond the usual in her voice. 9. It was better not to think of the past. Nothing

could alter that. *72. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary and comment on

the use (or absence) of articles with names of substances and abstract nouns in the following extract.

"Know this place? Let's go in here, Phyllis. ... cock­tails for my friend Mr. Caister and myself, and ... cav­iare on ... biscuits. Mr. Caister is playing herel You must go and see him!"

... girl who served ... cocktails and ... caviare looked up at Caister with ... interested blue eyes.

"What shall we have now—... lobster?" and Caister murmured: "I love ... lobsters."

"Very fine and large here. ... waiter, bring us ... big lobster and ... salad; and then—er—... small fillet of ... beef with ... potatoes fried, crisp, and ... bottle of my special hock. Ah! and ... rum omelette—plenty of ... rum and ... sugar."

They had sat down opposite each other at one of two small tables in the little recessed room.

"Luck!" said Bryce-Green. "Luck!" replied Caister. "And what do you think of ... state of ... drama?" Oh, ... question after his own heart! What ... feast!

And what ... flow of his own tongue suddenly released on ... drama, music, art, mellow and critical, stimulated by ... round eyes and interjections of his little provin­cial host. 8-393 ИЗ

"I often wish," sighed Bryce-Green, "I had gone on ... stagfe myself. Must be ... topping life, if one has ..• talent, like you."

Topping? Caister thought. ... topping life?—... dog's life! Cadging—cadging—cadging for .:> work. ... life of draughty waiting, of ... concealed beggary, of ... ter­rible depressions, of ... want of ... food. 73. Analyze the use of articles with nouns referring to unique ob«

jects.

1. A few gulls circled beating in the gun metal sky, 2. He could see the earth itself was spinning faster. 3. I can see the rippled sky fluffy with clouds, and the white-whipped sea. 4. Now the sun came clear of the bank of cloud and flooded the world with light. 5. A miserable world, a wet world, but always and predominantly a white world of softness and beauty and strangely muf­fled sound. 6. It would be hours before the air would warm up even under the hot Mediterranean sun. 7. The moon hung low in the sky like a yellow skull. 8. He went to the lock and twirled it open and stepped out on the ground. 9. I put myself in harmony with the universe. 10. The full moon sailing across an unclouded sky made a pathway on the broad sea that led to the boundless realms of Forever. 11. "Welcome to Earth, sir," said the man and "sir" struck a'chord of memory. 12. Instead, there would be rain soon, and a cold wind whipping down from the northern mountains. 13. The sun к. 4zed down out of a cloudless noon sky, the spears of the palm leaves shredded the sunlight over him.

*74. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Pay at-* tention to nouns referring to unique objects.

1. You can't tell those birds from ik&sky and that's why the hawks don't catchy them, don't see them up there inMJthigh blue sky n e a r ^ s u n . 2. Sattorn stood quietly and stared at thfL wprld before him, at the upthrust of to\ver$ shining in ^morn ing sun, at the green of park and ineadow, at the dark green of trees. 3. A lamp or caridtas would dose them into a soft illuminated space, but obliterate fkA sky, which now bent towards them thi"°V§h the pillars of the verandah, CL full deep sky^ ht?ldir]g a yellow bloom from #Л invisible moon that ab-so r b e a the stars into a, faint far glitter. 4 . ^ sun was so full 0) promise, and Щ-sea was whipped white with G\ l i *

merry wind. 5. Far away to the south-east .CLdazzling white sun climbed up above ^ cloudless horizon. 6. We live in such<2t mysterious universe, don't we? 7.7kg. world is a busy place. Communication is difficult. 8. The town lay still in ^-Indian summer sun. 9. Once let her make up her mind, get her heart set on something, and you might as well howl at НЛmoon. 10. Jan woke on Saturday to .£f world thrilling with expectancy. 11. I kept my eyes on Hd horizon, sharp against the bright blue of &£ winter sky. 12. The Norfolk Island pines at Manly came up dark and stately against A white-freckled sky. 13. They don't know how lucky they are, Hugo thought bitterly as he peered out ofHjl window, hungry for/ C ground. 14,1 shout­ed, "What the hell gives you people the right to decide for (iZworld?" 15. There was a softness in wLair which speaks with an infinite delicacy of feeling to the flesh as well as to the soul. 16. He was buffeted away from the huge fuselage, the force of 1r&~wind crashing into his body. 17. As they entered the avenue of Canterville Chase .W -sky became suddenly overcast with clouds, a curious stillness seemed to hold H& atmosphere. 18. I remember opening wide my window and leaning out, hoping HsJL fresh morning air would blow away the telltale pink under the powder. 19.<tft£ King exacted huge sums from the barons and they in turn taxed/^JLpeople. p /

*75. Translate from Russian into English.

1. Был воскресный полдень, и солнце, которое све­тило уже несколько часов, начинало согревать землю. 2. Они самые неблагодарные люди в мире. 3. Небо да­вило как металлический купол, от горизонта до гори­зонта. 4. Задул пронзительный ветер, и ей стало хо­лодно. 5. Сквозь деревья ему была видна луна. 6. Воз­дух под деревьями казался гнетущим. 7. В эту ночь небо было покрыто облаками и луны не было видно. Майкл взял с собой карманный фонарик, чтобы осве­щать дорогу. 8. Луна опустилась за гору. 9. Свежий воздух и отдых начали оказывать на его здоровье положительное действие. 10. Дети спали; последний ветер зимы дул порывами за окнами их спальни. 11. Ре­бенок остановился и посмотрел на серебристый самолет, кружащий высоко в небе. 12. Хотя солнце село, на узкой улице держалась жара. 13. На востоке над го­ризонтом светила звезда. 8* 115

*76 (Revision). Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessa* ry. Define the meaning of the articles you have used.

1. Now in ... shade of this cool green bush he looked about him with ... fancy of ... lover. 2. ... police are still on it, and they won't let up, you know. 3. Beyond ... lighted decks the harbour was ... sheet of ... sparkling silver under ... full moon. 4. She was never at a loss with a new topic and could be trusted immediately to break ... awkward silence with ... suitable observation. 5. She taught her to wear ... flannel all ... year round. 6. I'm sorry for you because you're such ... child, Scarlett, ... child crying for ... moon. 7. "Buryats are ... expert rid­ers and remarkably accurate archers," wrote Rainier of Switzerland who worked as ... teacher in Siberia in ... last century. 8. Probably nine tenth of all ... people of the United States are disposed to doubt when they hear it asserted that ... future can be predicted. 9. James and Andrew listened to his story patiently but they gave him ... little encouragement. 10. With ... H^p hun­ger of ... Irishman who has been a tenant on ... lands his people once had owned and hunted, he wanted to see his own acres stretching green before his eyes. 11. That such ... scene might stir ... less expensively dressed to emulate ... more expensively dressed could scarcely be laid at ... door of anything save ... false ambition of ... minds of those so affected. 12. ... world of which he was a part had passed away and ... future belonged to a mean­er generation. 13. What ... nonsense! 14. There was ... cool recklessness in his face and ... cynical humour in his mouth as he smiled at her and Scarlett caught her breath. 15. The studio was filled with ... rich odour of roses and when ... light summer wind stirred amidst ... trees of ... garden there came through ... open door ... heavy scent of ... lilac or ... more delicate perfume of ... pink-flowering thorn. 16. ... French were really ex­traordinary creatures of ... habit. 17. Julia took her scene away from her and played it with ... miraculous virtuosity. 18. Something \yas wrong with ... world,... sombre frightening wrongness that pervaded everything like ... dark impenetrable mist, stealthily closing around Scarlett. 19. On ... eastern horizon ... sun was bright­ening a tumbled bank of cloud, its rays tipping ... petalled edges with ... gold. 20. When ... coffee and cig­arettes had been brought and ... man turned to go, he felt ... wild desire to tell him to remain, 21. An expres-

116

sion of ... pain and inward concentration altered ... pale contours of- his face. 22. Soon the flat countryside, parched under ... midsummer sun, stretched out before her. ... pale summer sky rested on the rim of the valley. 23. Her sufferings were physical as well as mental, for over one eye rose a hideous plum-coloured swelling which her maid, a tall austere woman was bathing with ... vinegar and ... water. 24. In Hackney where the council faces possible bankruptcy from April 1 the situation has been created largely through ... mischief-making of ... So­cial Democrats. 25. It is rather fashionable to marry ... Americans just now, Uncle George. 26. He rode out of ... forest onto the yellow road that led into La Granja and ... horses' hooves raised ... dust that hung over them as they rode. 27. I shall have my books and Eva, chil­dren, I hope, and above all, ... infinite variety of ... sea and ... sky, ... freshness of ....dawn and ... beauty of ... sunset, and ... rich magnificence of ... night. 28. "I didn't expect to find you selling three and a half yards of ... rotten cotton to ... greasy nigger," he laughed. 29. The shops kept by ... Chinese are there to satisfy ... wants of the warders, the doctors and the numerous officials. 30. The day would lie before us both, long no doubt, and uneventful, but fraught with ... certain stillness, ... dear tranquility we had not known before. 31. Under ... Tories the number of inspectors has been out by at least 20 per cent. 32. With ... sensitivity of a surgeon he pressed his fingers around the area of ... chiselled num­bers. 33. ... West Germans are said to" have developed after the war an effect of "negation" of ... past. 34. ... women represent ... triumph of ... matter over ... mind, just as ... men represent ... triumph of ... mind over ... morals.

77. Explain the use of articles with the italicised nouns in some syntactic positions. ^jW ^r^vdL'^

1. She\ was a good hostess, and seeing my embarrass­ment came up to me. 2. Davis, tlie owner of the bar, came over and Michael made his introductions. 3. I feel un­common nervous about the ceremony, Colonel. I wish you come and see me through it. 4. This is Lord Henry Wotton Dorian, an old Oxford friend of mine.5, Heha^U^ realized to the full that Irene had become mej^ort^io :-him. 6. She is a careful and accurate typist, 7. Fear was loose in Ward 21 creeping from mind to mind like a bush

И7

fire. 8. Mr. Baker, First National president, trusted Joej] so completely that he let the teller do most of the world 9. I was still child enough to consider a Christian namd like a plume in the hat though from the very first hd had called me by mine. 10. "What a touching young man\" she said and her tone was more playful than ever] 11. They found a seat hidden behind a slate-grey fir and sat there hand in hand, and the silence closed around them. 12. Professor Beans is the man to whom you'll be responsible for your undergraduate teaching. 13. Haw] kins shall come as cabin boy. You'll make a famous cabj in boy, Hawkins. 14. His works are monuments to. hia great genius. 15. Those are the risks you take. 16.*'£hq was considered a burden on her husband and friendsj 17. Turgenev, the great Russian writer 7, devoted most of his literary works to Russian nature. 18* If Uncle Ha* rold and Tante Elsa and the two girls fell sick and died in Saratoga, he would stay in this house in Elysium for­ever. Д9. The student Patterson was holding her son Jim.. 20. "1 was just on my way to lunch," said Sutton, irrita-

n tion in his voice trying to make it sound as if he were in

*78. Fill in the blanks with articles before appositive and pre­dicative nouns wherever necessary.

L Melanie was ... fool, but there was nothing anybody could do about it. 2. She was ... only woman I had ever met who could behave so gracefully. 3. Charlie wasn't ... fool enough as to put up the back of the Assistant Colonial secretary. 4. Hemingway, ... son of a small town doctor, was born in Illinois in 1898. 5. Kust, ... bartend­er, gave Bill and Janice a smile of recognition. 6. Тага had risen to riches on cotton, even as the whole South had risen, and Scarlett was ... Southerner enough to believe that both Тага and the South would rise again out of the red fields. 7. Behind him his cousin, the tall George, ... son of the fifth Forsyte, had a strange look on his fleshy face. 8. "You staying here?"—"New boy in town. I am ... instructor in the ski school." 9*. My first thought that this should be ... son of Jane Fowler's fiance proved to be correct. 10. My father was ... mayor of the village and ... honorable man. Ц. His laboratory, ... best institution of this kind, made Cambridge world known in the field of experimental physics. 12. Raiford Calvert was made TT, first lieutepani because everybody

liked Raif, and Able Wynder, Л son of a small trapper, himself ... small farmer, was elected -m second lieutenant. j3. The door to his office opened and ... Professor Fox saw a young man, about 21, enter behind the secretary. 14. Every Thursday morning ... Aunt Carrie took the cellar key from the place where she'd hidden it and herself fetched a bottle of claret from the cellar. 15. If he had had more conferences with ... scientist Krall they would have contributed a great deal towards his understanding of the vocational high school. 16. The black-clad servant of ... Bartfn de Belleme prepared to shoot at the impos­sible target. 17. James Clerk Maxwell, ... great physi­cist and mathematician, was born in Edinburgh, Scot­land, on November 13, 1831. 18. When Mike had seen her, she was ... girl of eighteen. 19. I was ... young kid who didn't know which end was up. 20. Madame Sur-rane Bauvier, ... widow of an officer, has supported her­self and her daughter by means of her.talent. 21. And she dressed like — well, like what she was, ... wife of the assistant Colonial Secretary at Hong Kong. 22. Perez de Cuellar, ... UN Secretary General, declared his sup­port for the Soviet peace initiatives to reach a just set­tlement. 23. I'm ... Assistant General Manager. That's why I came personally. 24. Any man who was ... fool enough to fall for a simper, a faint or "Oh, how wonder­ful you are!" wasn't worth having. 25. They think it ... lie to keep the patient from worrying. 26. She didn't know whether he had gone ... Republican, or ... Demo­crat, or ... maoist. 27. He was made ... executive in his father-in-law's bank in Syracusa. 28. Edmund Halley, ... head of Greenwich Observatory, was among them too. 29. ... surgeon Laide explained the operation to her carefully. 30. ... Aunt Pitty completely forgot that the sight of blood always made her faint. 31. ... prisoner as he was, Rhett Butler was ... dangerous man.

*79. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English paying attention to the use of articles with appositive and predicative nouns.

1. Поль Дрейк, глава сыскного агентства Дрейка, сидел в кресле, ожидая Мейсона. 2. Это несчастный случай, который мог бы случиться с любым. 3. «Тони,— сказал Оливер,— пусть доктор Патерсон выскажет то, что хочет сказать». 4. Роберт Шеннон, маленький си­рота-ирландец, жил в семье своего дяди. 5, Элли была

119

дочерью преуспевающего фермера и принесла с собо| хорошее приданое. 6. Она приятно улыбнулась. «Вй всегда были джентльменом, Майкл». 7. Ньютон ста! членом Королевского общества, ведущего научного оа щества в Великобритании. 8. Бальзак, знамениты! французский романист, часто говорил своим друзьяш что может определить характер любого по его (или еД почерку. 9. Я Энтони Андерсон, человек, который вам нужен. 10. Я думаю, что он получит свою педагогичД скую должность обратно, если он настоящий мужчина] 11. Одна из моих читательниц прочитала одну из мои! книг и написала мне об этом. 12. Девушка, которую он любил, была Лаура Мертон, дочь полковника в отставке. 13. Я был достаточно глуп, чтобы пригласит^ ее жить здесь. 14. Ее отец, профессор Шрон, умер а этом году. 15. Леди Ривет была стройна и очень хороша одета. 16. Она жена управляющего отеля. 17. «Чта бы сказал вам дядя Рид, если бы был жив?» — спреи сила она. 18. Скульптор Андерсон зажигал трубку;] и в тот момент это казалось ему самым важным делом во всем мире. 19. Мой отец был священником малень-! кого церковного прихода в Кавингорусе, небольшой деревушке. 20. Считают, что он биржевой маклера 21. Мою дочь считают большим ученым. 22. «Доктор,— сказал майор Синклер,— вы обязательно должны при-; ехать к нам на рождество».

*80. Fill in the blanks with articles before nouns in some syntactic position if necessary.

1. The elder Royce, who served Warren Trent as ... companion and ... privileged friend, had already spoken out with a disregard of consequences. 2. Ed Everhart,

,.*.._ one-armed man, worked with the writer as. ... tele­graph messenger. 3. What ... odd, unsatisfactory child you are! I can't make you out. 4. The sky pressed down like a metal dome from ... horizon to ... horizon. 5. Gret-

*chen didn't wait for the three-day-old cherry because she was due at the army hospital just outside the town where she worked as ... volunteer. 6. And you really live by the river. What ... jolly life! 7. Since her return to Hong Kong Kitty had hesitated from ... day to ... day to go to her house. 8. Look here, ... Doctor! My wife's got a crazy idea in her head. 9. Before the first year had passed I had saved a thousand dollars and we had lived in com­fort. But at what ,;, cost! 10. uJeff?" Tony said finally, 120

-how are you as «... fisherman?? 11, From „• time to V.. time this morning I tried to concentrate, just on music, then on reading. 12. When they reached Sympathy Seat Leonard offered her a cigarette and they smoked peace­fully .., side by ,.. side, 13. "I am convinced that with you as ... teacher, everything will be possible/' Antonie. said. 14. What ... progress you have made in your lan­guage learning! 15. "I didn't mean to hurt you, .,. sweet,'* she said. "But we are ... old friends and we used to say what we meant to each other;" 16. He took a room in an inn opposite Wolfgang's so that they could consult with each other from ... window to ... window, 17. After a few moments, ... other soldier found Jok lying on his side under the truck, shaking from ... head to ... foot, his arms clasped about himself. 18. He'll write some­thing better than.. . book "The Match Girl". 19. It's .,. same reason I warned you about. 20, Among them was ... astronomer Christopher Wren, better known as ... architect. 21. What they felt the lack of most bitterly was ... tobacco. 22.... former president Alf Budd warned delegates that affiliation to CND would split the union from ... top to ... bottom. 23. She was ... daughter of a solicitor in Liverpool, 24. "Good morning, miss," Michael said to the girl, who glanced up from her typing, ... hands on the typewriter.

"81. Translate the following sentences from Russian into, Engljslj paying attention to the use of articles with nouns iii some syntactical positions.

1. Я слышал голос этого челореца много лет назад, когда он был главой шайки. 2. Она была лучшей по­варихой на острове. 3. Джеймс в ужасе стоял на тро­туаре. Он дрожал с головы до ног. 4. О'Доннел был главою хирургического отделения и президентом ме­дицинского совета госпиталя. 5. У меня есть там дру­зья, которых я навещаю время от времени летом. 6. Ка­кими они^были друзьями! 7. Его карьера (как) школь­ного учителя прервалась в 1911 году из-за болезни. &• «Я бы предпочел не говорить о нем, отец»,-—сказал 0Ii наконец. 9. В течение многих лет Ньютон был пре­зидентом Королевского общества. 10. Она была за­мужем за сэром Максом Маллованом, известным ар-хеологом. 11. Время от времени я встречался с Ирэн. 12. Он беспокойно ворочался с боку на бок, но сон не лРиходил. 13, «Вы обращались со мной как с ребенком

121

до сих пор»,— медленно сказала Люси. 14. «Как смецЛ но!» — сказала миссис Ван Хоппер, когда мы подшя мались в лифте. 15. Я путешествовал из города в город в поисках свободы. 16. Мы требовали, чтобы доктоп Мэнсон ушел в отставку. 17. Академик Петров был самым опытным специалистом по туберкулезу. 18. Я Bad очень уважаю, доктор, и мне было бы жаль, если бы вы обо мне плохо думали. ) 82. Read the following jokes. Retell them paying particular atteni

tion to the use of articles with appositive nouns. i

In his old age, Lessing, the German author, became very absent-minded. Coming home one night with his mind on some work, he found the door locked, and dis­covered that he had not taken his key with him. In an­swer to his knock, a servant looked out of an upstairs window, and mistaking his master for a stranger, called out, "The professor is not at home."

"Very well," Lessing answered meekly as he turned away. "Tell him that 141 call another time."

2

Mark Twain once visited the artist Whistler in his study and was looking over his pictures. He started to touch one canvas. "Oh," cried Whistler, "don't touch that! Don't you see it, it isn't dry yet?"

"I don't mind," said Mark Twain, "I have gloves on."

3

James Thurber, the "New Yorker" cartoonist, attend­ed one of Hollywood's premieres. When they were leav­ing the theatre Thurber asked Mr. Field, a writer friend, what he thought of the picture.

"I thought it was awful," replied Mr. Field. "What did you think of it?"

"I can't say I liked it that'well," said Thurber. 83. Explain the use of articles with nouns in apposition. Retell

the text using these nouns.

122

Unknown Raphael Found

A previously unknown painting by Raphael, the Re­naissance master, has been purchased "for a sum in six figures" by the Boston Museum of Fine Arts, Mr. Perry Rathbone, the museum's director announced.

The painting, a formal portrait of a dark-eyed girl of twelve dressed in lace and velvet and wearing gold and pearl jewelry, was discovered in the private collec­tion of an old European family. Mr. Rathbone refused to identify the family or to disclose the price the museum paid.

Dr. John Shearman, a British art historian and author­ity on Raphael, has said the painting is "unquestiona­bly authentic", and he succeeded in identifying the girl in it.

Undiscovered Raphaels are extraordinarily rare. Ra­phael has been in vogue for centuries and his art was already expensive while he was alive. His paintings were commissioned not by common men, but by popes and dukes and families of great wealth and sophisticat­ed taste.

Dr. Shearman believes that it was one such family— the della Roveres, the rulers of Urbino, where Raphael was born—who commissioned the girl's portrait in 1505.

Eventually, through marriage, it became the prop­erty of the Fieschis, a family of Rome and Genoa. Mem­bers of that family always assumed that the portrait was by Raphael, but nothing was known about the girl.

It was Dr. Shearman who concluded that she was Eleonora della Rovere, later Duchess of Urbino. She is so identified at the Museum of Fine Arts.

84. Retell the text given below. Explain the use of the indefinite article with the italicised nouns. Speak of some other famous women — revolutionaries, scientists, writers, actresses, musi­cians.

Angela Davis

Angela. Davis became famous in the early 1970's ^hen she campaigned to free three black prisoners in California. At that time she was a Professor of Philos-°Phy at California University. She was arrested as a "terrorist" in New York in October 1970. Her support­ers launched a campaign to free her and in June 1972

123

she was found to be innocent of the charges made against her. She went on to campaign, for other political prison­ers and for racial equality of all peoples.

*85. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Explain the use of articles with predicative nouns.

The Education of Benjamin Franklin

History has given Benjamin Franklin ... place of ... enduring fame. He was ... writer, ... inventor, and ... statesman, whose life story has enjoyed ... popular success for 200 years.

Franklin's education at ... school stopped when he was ten years old. But he never stopped learning. For him, ... books held ... key to living happily and suc­cessfully. They were ... precious gifts.

In his early youth, he had ... friend who worked for ... bookseller. Sometimes his friend would lend him ... book, which he was careful to return quickly. Often he sat up in his room reading most of ... night in order to return ... book before his friend's employer noticed its absence.

But Franklin was not ... lonely scholar. For him, learning was ... social experience. In his "Autobiogra­phy," he tells about organizing ... club called the "Junto" which met every Friday night to improve its members' minds:

"... rules I made required every member, in ... turn, to produce one or more questions on any point of ... Mor­als, ... Politics, or ... Natural Philosophy. ... questions would then be discussed by ... whole group. Also, once in three months, each member was required to read ... article he had written on any subject he pleased.

"Our discussions were directed by ... president and conducted as ... honest search for ... truth. We were to avoid ... unpleasant arguments or ... desire for ... vic­tory. Any member who did not obey these rules had to pay ... fine."

... Junto which Franklin organized continued for many years. It was ... best group for ... discussion of ... philosophy, ... morality, and ... politics that existed in that part of ... country. ... questions were given to ... members during ... week before they were to be dis­cussed. This encouraged ... members to read carefully about each subject so that they might speak with more under-

124

standing. They learned to become ... better conversa­tionalists, too, since ... rules prevented ... disagreeable arguments.

When the Junto was organized, before ... middle of eighteenth century, there were no public libraries.

There was even not ... good bookstore ... south of Boston. In New York and Philadelphia, ... printers sold only a few ordinary school books. ... people who loved to read were obliged to send to England for their books. Frank­lin decided to improve this situation.

Each member of the Junto owned a few books. ... room had been rented in which ... members held their meetings. Franklin suggested that all ... members should bring their books to that room. In this way ... books would be ... help to all during ... weekly discussions. Also, each member would be allowed to take and read at ... home any book he chose. ... arrangement was so sat­isfactory that Franklin soon decided that something similar should be done for ... other people in his city. His autobiography tells how he put ... idea into ... ac­tion.

''Realizing ... benefits of ... Junto's little collection, I suggested starting ... public library. I made ... neces­sary plan and rules and had ... lawyer put them in ... proper written form. Each man who signed ... agreement promised to pay forty shillings immediately to purchase ... first books and ten shillings each year to buy more books.

We began with ... small amount of ... money, and ... books were ordered from England. ... library was open one day ... week for lending. Any one who took ... book signed ... promise to pay double ... value if he didn't return it to ... library. ... library soon showed its usefulness and was copied by ... other towns. Reading became fashionable."

Franklin's experiences in trying to get people to join ••• library taught him ... valuable lesson: "I soon learned that it is not wise to present one's self as ... proposer of any useful plan. When one needs ... help of one's neigh­bors for such ... purpose, one must remember this: Do not let them think you are trying to increase your own *i'Jlne in ... community.

"Therefore, I kept myself out of it as much as I could. I presented ... library as ... plan of 'several friends'. * said they had asked me to propose it to those whom

125

they considered to be ... lovers of reading. In this wayi ... organization progressed more smoothly. 1

"I used this method on many later occasions. From my frequent successes, I can strongly recommend it.l

Franklin's ability to learn from ... observation anq ... experience contributed greatly to his success in ..] public life. He once explained how his observations con] cerning ... human nature helped him win ... friendship of ... man who could have been ... powerful enemy, j

"In 1736, I was chosen to be ... secretary of the As] sembly. No one opposed ... choice that year. ... nex| year I was proposed again. This time ... new membefl made ... speech against me. However, I was chosen again]

"I liked being ... secretary to ... Assembly. I did noj like ... opposition of this new member, who was ..] wealthy, educated gentleman. It was probable that, in time, he would have great influence in ... Assembly] and I wanted to gain his favour. j

"So after some time had passed, I used this methoq of winning his friendship. I had heard that ... gentlemait had ... certain special and interesting book in his library* It was one of very few existing copies. I wrote him ex­pressing my desire to read that book. I asked him to favour.meby lending it to me for ... few days. He sent ц immediately, and I returned it in ... week with ... notd telling him how very grateful I was for ... favour. i

"... next time we met in ... Assembly, ... gentleman^ spoke to me with ... great kindness. (He had never done this before.) After that, he was ready to help me on all ... occasions. We became ... good friends, and our friend­ship continued to his death. «

"This is another instance of ... truth of ... old saying;, 'He who has once done ... kindness will be more ready; to do you another than he for whom you yourself hav€jj done ... favour.' And it shows how much profit there Ц in removing ... causes for ... hate."

Throughout his life, Benjamin Franklin continued his education learning from .... human contacts as welt as from ... books. Discuss the questions given below.

1. Do you agree with the statement that "books hold the key to living happily and successfully"?

2. Can you illustrate the truth of the saying: "He who has once done you a kindness will be more ready to "do.

126

YOU another than he for whom you yourself have done a favour"? Find the Russian equivalent for the saying.

*g6. Fill in the blanks with articles before names of seasons if necessary. Comment on your choice of articles.

1. They looked in awe at this proof of returning life, moved too deeply for words that it should have just come this, morning to remind them when ;.. winter lay heav­iest on them that ... spring would come again and with ..: spring freedom and reunion.' 2. I should remember the rose-garden in ... summer, and the birds that sang at dawn. 3. The weather was wet and cold for quite a week, as it often can be in the west country in ... early

,summer. 4. "During ... summer I always feel uneasy for...," he swallowed. "For it reminds what happened three years ago." 5. I am transported from this indiffer­ent island to the realities of ,.; English spring. 6. There was a good deal of story-telling and comparing notes on ... past summer and all its doings. 7. The sun had brought the old men out from wherever they spent ... winter. 8. In ... summer of his sophomore year, when he got the job after hours and on Saturdays at Caldewood's Department Store he was quite happy. 9. The west country must be delightful in ... spring. 10. In ... spring of the^ year 1881 he was visiting his old schoolfellow and client G. Liversedge. 11. I'm tired to death of Europe and we c-.n come back in ... early fall. 12. ... winter passed into

spring 2nd ... gardens on the Riviera were ablaze with colour. ..-. spring passed into ... summer. 13. He shiv­ered. He always hated ... winter. 14. Christmas of 1862 had been a happy one for Atlanta, for the whole south. Every one knew that when the campaign reopened in ••• sPring> the Yankees would be crushed for good and all. 15. And you frightened me with it, that winter when you and I were here as girls ... winter I was engaged to_ Delphini~ ror'Even the mists of ... autumn and the smell" °f the flood tide—these are the memories of Manderley 'hat will not be denied. 17. In the evening the bars on the Croisette were thronged by a restless, chattering crowd as many-coloured as the flowers of ... spring. 18. It )i'as •-. early spring when she chanced to meet Walter ^ane. 19. New York is beautiful at ground level, but °n a fine day in ... early winter from the air, it is one jtf the loveliest sights a man can hope to see. 20. Y^a know our blood gets so thick during .„ winter. 21. Th \

127

was ... terrible summer with the sound of milk-cans rat-tling in the street, rubber shod feet padding on pave* ments. 22. Whether in ... winter or ... summer, ... spring or ...autumn it's always got its fun and its excitements.! 23. I raked up visions of ... Wyoming spring, warm'/ bright. 24. ... winter settled down over the mountains and the long trip from the city to her ceased to be щ adventure for Bart, and became a hardship. 25. Ther<| was a small lake nearby with two hotels that were operl for ... summer, and holiday cottages owned by people! who came from Cleveland. \ p7 . /Translate the following sentences from Russian into English] v»^paying special attention to the use of articles with names!

of seasons. ,

1. В течение лета я часто встречал своего школьного друга. 2. «Была поздняя осень, когда она написала мне»,— сказал он. 3. Они должны были пожениться в самом начале весны. 4. Прошлым. летом Сара пере­ехала за город. 5. Лето, которое Сюзанна провела с Ларри, было самым счастливым временем в ее жизни. 6. Я думаю, ты знаешь, что Ларри пробыл в Санари всю зиму. 7. Видишь ли, осенью я собираюсь поступить на работу в дядину фирму. 8. Была ранняя весна, когда они прибыли в Одессу. 9. Какое унылое лето ждет нас впереди! 10. В тот год зима была холодная. 11. В те­чение зимы средняя температура была минус 10°. 12. За пределами госпиталя жители Берлингтона страдали от ужасно жаркого лета. 13. Но действительно, кажется довольно абсурдным, что я не увижу свою собствен­ную работу, тем более, что осенью я собираюсь выста­вить ее на выставке в Париже. 14. Зима была уже на носу, а у нее не было теплой одежды, а теперь и работы. 15. Летом 1985 года она победила на соревнованиях. 88. Memorize the dialogue and act it out in pairs. Make up dia^

logues about the climate of the region you were born in (or of yOur native tern, village).

Talking about the Climate and the Weather

7s/ student (a student from Africa): Are there two or four seasons in Moscow?

2nd student (a Moscow student): Theie are four: spring, summer, autumn and winter.

1st student: We have only two seasons in my country: a rainy one and a dry one.

128

2nd student: Then you certainly prefer that kind of climate.

1st student: Yes, it's but natural, isn't it? But I would like to know something about the climate here.

2nd student: In my opinion spring and autumn are the best seasons of the year. In spring there is a little rain, the grass appears, the leaves come out and the flowers begin to bloom. In autumn the leaves turn yellow, orange and red and fall from the trees—the ground in the parks and forests is covered with them.

/5/ student: I suppose winter and summer must be un­pleasant seasons.

2nd student: In some ways they are, but in other ways they aren't. It gets very cold in winter and there's lots of snow, but many people like winter sports. In summer it is sometimes hot, but many people like to go on picnics or to go swimming.

1st student: I think I'm going to like this climate.

89. Retell the story of the ant and the grasshopper. What is the moral of the story? Do you know any people who live like the grasshopper?

It was a cold day in the winter and an ant was bring­ing out some grains of corn that he had gathered in the summer as he wanted to dry them. A grosshopper, who was very hungry, saw him and said, "Give me a few grains of corn; I'm dying of hunger."

"But," said the ant, "what did you do in the summer? Didn't you store up some corn?"

"No," answered the grasshopper, "I was too busy." "What did you do?" asked the ant. "I sang all day," replied the grasshopper. "If you sang all summer," said the ant, "you can dance

all winter." 90. Explain the use or the absence of articles with names of times

of the day and night in the following sentences.

1. They were at 3,000 feet, the night clear, the wind-stream rushing past the open hatch with such force Fon-tine thought he would be sucked out before the red light above him was extinguished. 2. Just come along here on Monday morning. 3. You are like a May morning. 4. Gen­erals like small boys, must be up at sunrise to see what day has in store for them. 5. It was still only early af­ternoon, but the grey Arctic twilight was already thick-

9-393 129

ening over the sea as the Ulysses dropped slowly astern. 6. For the last two years, six times a week, I'd come in an hour before midnight and left at eight in the morn­ing. 7. Once during the day when he sat near the radia­tor, hunched up and reading, she passed through, and seeing him, wrinkled her brows. 8. On the morning when Mr. Clayton of Pike House rang up we had had a night of continuous snow. 9. The curtains let enough sun through for me to see that it was a nice day. 10. Bateman wondered how he should begin on the conversation which; all the events of the day made him think more urgent; 11. It was a clear warm night and Thomas sat on the; afterdeck, smoking a pipe, admiring the stars, waiting for Mr. Goodhart. 12. It was the moment when afternoon and evening hang balanced in mid-heaven. 13. We were to have gone away together this morning at dawn. 14. Dusk was falling; the river rippled darkly and the fleet of barges across the way was almost shapeless. 15. Well, it's* a red-letter night for us both, you having an oil-million^ aire and me having a baby. 16. they knew no one would follow them until daylight. 17. There were other moments when time was like a shadow on the mountains which seemed to stand still all day long. 18. What am I doing here on the other side of the country, when my mother is sitting alone, all by herself, night after night, crying? 19. You couldn't tell what his expression was behind the dark glasses he wore night and day. 20. He jode through the night and reached the Abbey shortly, after dawn. 21. From the evening of the day when Con­stance Mackenzie was introduced to Michael, a new ten­sion began to make itself felt in the Mackenzie household. 22. Day and night had no essential meaning. 23. To­morrow evening I should be in the train, holding her jew­el case and her rug. 24. The morning, for all its shad­owed moments, had promoted me to a new level of friend­ship. 25. She had been regretting the wane of a pleasant evening. 26. They were very strong pills that had been given him as a sedative because of very painful symp­toms which sometimes came on him in the middle of the night. 27. Her remarks at being dragged out of bed at that hour of Sunday morning were expressed frankly and unprofessionally, but she listened to his story at­tentively.

01. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary before names of times of the day and night.

130

1. Willie ordered brandy for both of them after the coffee, what with paying for lunch and all the eating and drinking of ... evening, Gretchen figured that it must have cost Willie at least fifty dollars since ... noon. 2. We spent the time from ... midnight till four in ... morning at the Air Ministry. 3. Indeed ... night itself is only a faint dusting over of ... day, a wash of silver through the still warm fold of ... afternoon. 4. Major Andrew Fontine sat rigidly at his desk, listening to the sounds of ... morning. 5. But meanwhile there isn't either one of them and I'm in the car in the rain at ... night. 6. He heard Antoine say accusingly, "Susan, you said you wouldn't be back until ... dusk." 7. It was ... early morning and the air was grateful and cool. 8. It was ... Saturday morning. He had been too busy to telephone his sister all week and he felt guilty about it. 9. Oh, Eva has told me you play tennis. Perhaps we can have a game or two ... tomorrow evening. 10. Marion went out into ... still smooth night. There was no moon, but already fhe sky was silver dusted with stars. 11. ... All morning this went on and long into ... afternoon. 12. No, no, let us play, for it is yet ... day, and we cannot go to sleep. 13. Accordingly, he determined to have vengeance and remained till ... daylight in an attitude of deep thought. 14. Several times during ... morning the woman came into the bathroom. 15. Every day I was up at ... dawn, clearing, planting, working on my house, and at ... night when I threw myself on my bed I was to sleep like a log all through ... night.', 16. Ever since ... night his mother had made that crazy'speech about thirty thousand dol­lars, he had felt sorry for his father. 17. She didn't feel as ... evening progressed that she was getting to know Dr. D. any better. 18. She intends to spend ... night at the lake residence. 19. All ... morning, from the first rest period, they went up and down the veranda, walking with their slow tread, calling gaily to those on bed-rest. 20. It was ... cloudy afternoon with an Italian butcher selling a pound of meat to a very old woman. 21. She existed, aged 19, seated in front of the mirror on ... March night in the middle of the century because her mother had failed to live up to her destiny. 22. On ... day of her mother's funeral it had been blowing a gale, with sleet. 23. Adrian smiled, remembering ... morning after that terrible night in San Francisco. 24. It was pleasant to drive back in ... late afternoon. 25. And confidence is

9* 131

a quailty I prize, although it has come to me a littfe late in ... day. 26. Do you remember ... afternoon whe^ I sprained my ankle and you carried me home in your arms in ... twilight? 27. If you are looking for Mr. de Winter we had a message from Cannes to. say he would not be back before ... midnight. 28. At last ... evening came, and with it hunger and a debate with himself as to how he should spend ... night. 29. It was ... unpromis­ing afternoon, already half dark, ... afternoon for early tea and entertainment on television. 30. ... days at \Щ shack passed in a happy succession. 31. I'll be sitting here all ... night working an adding machine while you'r^ raking in the loot year after year. 32. The cherries had; been plucked at ... midnight and the coldness of the moon! had entered into them. 33. Jan woke on ... Saturday;, morning to a world thrilling with expectancy. 34. Bart-sat beside her through ... night, holding her hand in his, as though his strength could hold her back. 35. ... following evening, having refused Elliot's telephoned offer to fetch me, I arrived quite safely at Mrs. Bradley's house. 36. Mrs. Pearce says you're going to give me some to wear in bed at ... night different from what I wore in ... daytime. 37. There is a narrow trail on the other side of the woods; we'll be back before ... dawn. 38. The min­istry has assured me the transition can be concluded by ... early afternoon. 39. He was a hired bodyguard,, protecting the women while their men worked by ... day or were absent from home at ... night. 40. Vittorio had reached the RAF airfield at Lakenheath late on ... previous night, ... first day of the new decade. 41. In ... dull twilight of ... winter afternoon she came to the end of the long road which had begun ... night Atlanta fell. 42. They sped south-east on the main track through Varese into Castiglione. They didn't wait for ... night­fall, nothing mattered now. 43. The bed has already been made up for ... night.

*92. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English.

1. Пойдем. Нельзя терять время. Мы должчы вер­нуться до рассвета. 2. «Никогда еще не было такого чудесного дня»,— думала Джен, медленно идя по веранде навстречу Дорин. 3. «Днем спи,— шепнула Скарлетт Тому.— Двигайся ночью». 4. На другое утро после игры в бридж г-жа Ван Хоппер проснулась с больным s горлом. 5. Ночью задняя веранда казалась

132

даже более ужасающей. 6. К полудню они пришли на пляж. 7. В течение всей ночи он неоднократно звонил на квартиру Эндрю в Вирджинии. 8. Я подошел к окну, открыл шторы. Был теплый весенний день. 9. Он не торопился туда попасть, так как у него была целая ночь впереди. 10. К утру Джейн проснулась от давив-шего на нее кошмарного ужаса. 11. Было около десяти часов вечера. 12. Когда я был в вашем возрасте, меня не могли стащить с кровати в такое утро. 13. Ночь казалась очень тихой. 14. На рассвете Барт тихо вы­скользнул из комнаты. 15. Я думаю о тебе и днем и ночью. 16. Весь день и всю ночь шел снег, и город на­чал страдать от общего затора в уличном движении. 17. Был теплый полдень. 18. Я иду спать. У меня был трудный день. 19. На Еве было то же свободное длин­ное черное платье, в которое она была одета в день приезда Майкла. 20. Ты напоминаешь мне о вечере, когда я тебя впервые увидел. 21. Том ушел от них поздно ночью. Ночь была тихая и звездная. 22. На следующее утро Барт пошел навестить доктора Лойда. 23. Я ни­когда в жизни не смогу забыть того утра, когда Хелен постучалась ко мне в дверь, промокшая до костей и дрожащая, и сказала, что ты не впустил ее в дом. 24. День был исключительно жаркий. 25. Она не видела его больше месяца, с той ночи, когда они уехали в Нью-Йорк. 26. Днем и ночью я хочу знать, где ты. 27. Я хочу видеть вас завтра утром. 28. Она ходила в лес каждое утро вскоре после восхода солнца. 29. Он заканчивает дежурство (уходит с дежурства) в полночь. 30. Когда на следующее утро она проснулась в восемь, Хенсон уже ушел. 31. Она еще не оделась для предстоящего вечера, а сидела с ним в своей рабочей одежде, брюках и свитере. 93. Correct the following wrong statements. Start with "I am

sorry to contradict you, but...".

1. The sun sets at dawn. 2. Our classes are over be­fore noon. 3. It is pleasant to swim in the river on an autumn afternoon. 4. We play tennis from morning till night. 5. I usually spend the morning in the park. 6. Dur­ing the night we played chess. 7. It is usually very light a t dusk. 8. Children don4 go to bed until midnight. 9- The moon rises at midday. 10 It is usually warmer a t night than during the day. d4. Explain the use or the absence of articles with names of meals.

133

1. She had flung a letter at me the morning before as I poured out her coffee at breakfast. 2. It was ne\y for us to sit together like this after dinner, for in Italy we had wandered about, walked or driven, gone into little cafes, leant over bridges. 3. I saw to it that he had a good breakfast. 4. The dinner was as good as it looked and smelled. 5. Secretaries would fish out torn love let* ters from waste baskets and piece them together carefully for the price of a dinner. 6. It was after luncheon and the servants slept. 7. And he walked across the тощ and rang the bell for tea. 8. Rising with the sun and snatchy ing a hasty breakfast he was early at work. 9. We sippei the tea so weak that it tasted like metal against thi| teeth. 10. "Eva, come and show yourself to Peddie'$ friend and then shake us a cocktail," called Jackson| 11. I had lately returned to London from China and Mrs|' Tower invited me to a tea. 12. They had felt pretty hun£ gry before, but when they actually saw at last the sup* per that was spread for them, really it seemed only % question of what they should attack first. 13. What wa$ a holiday family dinner without the eldest son, the p r i | тагу heir? 14. My wife told me you paid her a visit be | fore lunch. 15. He came several times and he thought it quite an adventure when they asked him to have & luncheon with them which was cooked and served by a scarecrow of a woman whom they called Evie. 16. Th# waiter came with the breakfast and I sat with my hands! in my lap watching. 17. Tom rang for the janitor and sent him for some celebrated sandwiches which were a! complete supper in themselves. *95. Supply articles for names of meals if necessary.

1. Before ... breakfast Michael entered Julia's room! "The boys have gone off to play golf. They asked if they;

need come back to ... lunch. I told them that was all'; right." 2. Shewasnot out to give the mother ... perfect. SunBay night supper. 3. She picked at ,-.. delicious break­fast Doreen had prepared for her, but she had no ap-| petite for it. 4. I don't care for ^ l a t e dinner. 5. "I guess' I'll not try togooutto-day," he said to Carrie at ... break­fast. 6. Vtk dinner lasted a long while and was great, fun. 7. We sat in the library after ... dinner, and pres-^ ently the curtains were drawn, and more logs thrown on-to the fire. 8. We ordered hospital room service and satj crosslegged one on each end of the bed and shared ;;..

134

I ig turkey dinner from the big snack tray between us. 9# No Forsyte has given «i/ dinner without providing a saddle of mutton. 10. Eva had been especially silent during ... dinner. 11. You don't think you swallowed a fishbone at •.. tea? Do you? 12. As soon as he was dressed, she went into the library and sat down to ..; light French breakfast. 13. I'm afraid I have to cancel';,, din­ner tonight. 14. He and the captain sat a long time over ... lunch. 15. I'm going to find a place for ... lunch. jl6. She worked, after dressing, to arrange ... little breakfast for herself, and then advised with Minnie as to which way to look. 17. It was during the first part of ... dinner that he was very quiet. 18. As I sat at ... breakfast I looked out at the autumn mist dissolving in the early sunrise. 19. We were having ... excellent dinner, cooked by Mary Osbaldiston. 20. She stood waiting for the trolleybus to take her down to the city, where she was meeting Bart for ... supper. 21. I sometimes go down to New York and I might find the time to buy the child ... good dinner. 22. "I haven't noticed that ... dinner is any different from usual," he said. 23. He sat up, and having sipped some tea, turned over his letters. They contained the usual collection of cards, invitations to ... dinner, tick­ets for private views, programmes of charity concerts, and the like. 24. Carrie had prepared ... good dinner at the flat, but after his ride up, Hurstwood was in a sol­emn and reflective mood. 25. It v/as two o'clock in the afternoon and Harold was still home at ... lunch. *96. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English

paying attention to the use of articles with names of meals.

1. В прежнее время это был банкетный зал. Он и сей­час еще используется в особых случаях, таких, как праздничный обед или бал. 2. Подумай о том, сколько ты съел за завтраком (об с Ъомном завтраке, который ТЬ1 съел). 3. В такое прекр? мое утро он не мог устоять перед искушением (красота утра соблазняла его) уйти и з отеля вскоре после завтрака. 4. Они с Уолтером были приглашены на обед. 5. Во время обеда Сара не Сказала ни слова. Она просто стояла, наблюдая за мной. 6. Она начала одеваться к обеду, на который была приглашена. 7. Они вернулись домой только к т в ? т и часам и съели легкий ужин. 8. «Пошли ко мне Щей л у Уэбб».—«Ода еще не вернулась с обеда, гос-п ° Ж а Мартиндейл»^ 9. Я хотела есть. Пора быжГобё-

135

дать. 10. Я угощу вас здешним обедом. Моя жена ппе красно готовит. 11. До свидания. Я опоздаю на второй завтрак, если задержусь. 12. «Вот они наконец-то J! воскликнула она.— Как раз вовремя к чаю!» 13. Когда все уселись пить чай, миссис Марч сказала: «У меня есть для вас приятный сюрприз после чая». 14. За завт­раком Джен едва притронулась к еде. 15. За обедов они разговаривали о свадьбе. 16. Она слышала, как Керри сказала, что Герствуд не придет к обеду домой. 17. Я не прощу, что ты опоздал к обеду. 18. После обеда она села писать письмо. 19. Я не заметил, чтобы этбг обед чем-то отличался от обычного. 20. Если у тебя будет свободный вечер, позвони мне и я приготовлю тебе обед. 21. За обедом я быстро поел и ушел в клинику. 22. Мы спустились на лифте, не разговаривая, и про-шли на террасу, где были накрыты столы для завтрака. 23. «Вчера у нас был (званый) обед»,— сказала Флер. 24. Наконец мальчик вернулся и спросил меня, буду ли я одеваться к обеду. 25. Я угощу вас наилучшим ужином, который вы можете получить в этом городе. *97. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary and comment on

the use of articles with the noun "tea" in the following extracts.

1. That afternoon Pip's mother, Mrs. Hilton, went to ... tea with Lady Candling.

"You may all have ... picnic tea in ... garden," she told Pip.

... children watched Pip's mother going -down ... drive at half past three that afternoon, looking very smart. They were glad that they did not have to dress up and go out to ... tea. It was much more ... fun to have ... picnic tea and wear ... old shorts and shirts.

They had ... lovely tea, and went in twice to ask Cook for some more bread and butter. There were ... ripe plums and greengages as well to eat, so it was ... good tea.

Soon after ... tea Mrs. Hilton came back.

2. (The children sent Fatty, one of the boys, to invite a grown-up man to come and have a chat with them.)

"Very nice of you to ask me," said he. "It so happens; I am coming through your village tomorrow. I suppose you couldn't invite me to ... tea—say ... picnic tea by the river?"

"Oh, yes," said Fatty joyfully. (Fatty returned to the village and said to his friends)

136

"That's all settled. He is coming to ... tea with us tomorrow—... picnic tea down by ... river."

"Fatty! Is he really coming? Did you ask him to ... ^a? Oh, Fatty, how marvellous!"

(The guest came. The picnic was a success.) "It's been splendid to see you again," he said. "Good­

bye and thanks for ... wonderful tea—the nicest I've had for weeks."

Supplementary task. Describe a picnic tea or a dinner party you participated in.

*98. Fill in the blanks with articles in the following extract if necessary.

It might be useful to you to know what sort of meals English people have and how they behave at ... table, for ... people of one country behave rather differently from those of ... other. ... old proverb says, "When in Rome, do as ... Romans do" and this is ... good advice.

In many English homes four meals are served: they are ... breakfast, ... lunch, ... tea and ... dinner. These are ... meals that are served in ... homes of ... well-to-do people.

... breakfast may be served any time from seven to nine. It consists of ... porridge (made of ... oats or ... barley, ... milk, ... sugar or ... salt), ... bacon and eggs, .. buttered toast or ... bread-and-butter with ... marma­

lade. Instead of ...bacon and eggs, ... fish may be served. Either ... tea or ... coffee is drunk at ... breakfast.

... lunch comes at about one o'clock. It generally consists of ... cold meat, ... potatoes and .,. salad made of ... lettuce, ... cucumber, ... tomatoes, ... carrots, ... beetroot, etc. On ... table are ... pepper, ... salt, .,, mus­tard and sometimes ... vinegar. After that there is ... bread or ... biscuits and ... cheese. Most people drink ... water at lunch time, some drink ,.. beer or ... wine.

... afternoon teA taken between four and five is ... most informal meal of ... day. If you are ... friend of ... family you may drop in for ... tea without ... invi­tation. Very often it is not served at ... table; ... mem­bers of ... family and ... visitors take ... tea in ... sitting-room. By the way do not help yourself to ... cake first; ••. bread-and-butter first, then ... cake if there is any. Another piece of ... advice; do hot put more than one Piece of ... bread or ... cake on your plate at ... same time.

137

... dinner is ... most substantial meal of ... day a n d is ... very formal meal. Many people even wear special clothes for ... dinner, so if you are asked out to ... dinner you must find out whether you are expected to wear dinner suit. ... dinner is generally served about haj£ past seven. ... head of ... family sits at one end of table, his wife sits at ... other. If there is ... guest he generally sits in ... place of ... honour, which is at right of the lady of ... house. The first course is ... soup/ Then comes ... fish; there is often ... knife and fork of ... special shape by each person for this course. If уоц are in ... unfamiliar surroundings, keep ... eye open for what ... others are doing. Remember ... proverb about ... Romans.

... next course is the most important; it generally consists of a joint of ... meat (... beef or ... lamb) or else ... leg of ... lamb or ... pork, or it may be ... chicken or ... duck. With it are served various vegetables, peas, beans, ... cabbage or ... cauliflower. Some sort of ... pudding is generally ... fourth course. To show that he has finished with ... course, ... person lays his knife and ' fork on his plate with ... handles towards him. After ..... pudding ... table is cleared and ... dessert is brought. This is ... fruit of various kinds and ... nuts. ... Port (... red wine from Portugal) is passed round. At this stage ... ladies may get up and retire to ... drawing-room. When ... ladies rise, ... men get up too, out of ... respect, and resume their seats when ... ladies have left ... room.

It must not be imagined that all ... English people eat like this. More than 90% of ... English people have their dinner in ... middle of ... day. In most of ... houses ... meals are ... breakfast, ... dinner, ... tea and ... sup- ^ per, which is ... cold meal for which nothing is cooked. All these meals are much simpler than those served in ... homes of ... rich.

Supplementary task. Describe meals at your home.

99. Think of situations for the following sentences.

1. That's the best dinner I've had for years. 2. He was invariably late for lunch. 3. There's a bus after supper. 4. She, despite her increasing flow of tears, went into

the kitchen to prepare a cold lunch.

138

5. He had some cold meat and salad for supper. 6. They quarrelled at breakfast.

100. Read the following jokes. Explain the use or the absence of articles before the italicised words. Retell the jokes,

1

Will Roger* invited to dinner by a friend* replied: "No thanks, I've already ate." "You should say thave eaten'," his friend corrected. "Well," drawled Roger, "I know a lot of fellows who

say 'have eaten' who ain't ate!"

2

Swift, in travelling, called a hospitable house. The lady of the mansion, rejoiced to have so distinguished a guest, with great eagerness asked him what he would have for dinner. "Will you have an apple-pie, sir? Will you have a gooseberry-pie, sir? Will you have a cherry-pie, sir? Will you have a plum-pie, sir?"

"Any pie, Madam, but a mag-pie!"

3

In his early days in New York Floyd Odium and his wife were invited to a dinner. The only pair'of shoes he happened to own at the time were bright yellow. In order to render them appropriate to the occasion he and his wife painted them black on the day of the party. During dinner, their hostess, sniffing perplexedly, said to her son ."Charlie, I smell paint. Did you upset the paint in 1'..- cellar?"

A fruitless discussion ensued in which everyone spoke of the smell of paint except the Odiums who protested that they smelled nothing.

101. Read and retell the joke.

A farmer who went to a large city to see the sights engaged a room at a hotel and before retiring asked the clerk at what time the meals were served.

"We serve breakfast from 7 to 11, dinner from 12 to 3, and supper from 6 to 8," explained the clerk.

"Look here," asked the farmer in surprise, "What time am I going to see the town?"

139

Develop the situation speaking on the following topics.

1. The farmer tells a friend of his about what he saw in the city.

2. The farmer describes the meals he had at the hotel to a friend of his after he returns home. *102. Fill in the blanks with articles.

English Tea

... trouble with ... tea is that originally it was quite ... good drink.

So ... group of ... most eminent British scientists put their heads together, and made ... complicated bio­logical experiments to find ... way of spoiling it.

To ... eternal glory of ... British science their labour bore ... fruit. They suggested that if you don't drink it clear, or with ... lemon or ... rum and ... sugar, but pour ... few drops of ... cold milk into it, and no sugar at all, . ... desired object is achieved. Once this refreshing, aro­matic, oriental beverage was successfully transformed into ... colourless and tasteless gargling-water, it sud- ч

denly became ... national drink of ... Great Britain and j ... Ireland—still retaining ... high-sounding title ... tea.

There are ... occasions when you must not refuse ... c

cup of ... tea, otherwise you are judged ...exotic and ; barbarous bird without ... hope of ever being able to \ take your place in ... civilised society. 3

If you are invited to ... English home at five o'clock ' in ... morning you get ... cup of ... tea. It is either brought by ... heartily smiling hostess or ... almost ma- \ levolently silent maid.

Then you have ... tea for ... breakfast; then you have ... tea at eleven o'clock in ... morning; then after... lunch; then you have ... tea for ... tea; then after ... sup­per; and again at eleven o'clock at ... night.

Yoti definitely must not follow my example. I sleep at five o'clock in ... morning; I have ... coffee for ... breakfast; I drink ... innumerable cups of ... black cof­fee during ... day; I have ... most unorthodox and exotic teas even at ... tea-time.

... other day, for instance — I just mention it as ... terrifying example to show you how low some_ people can sink—I wanted ... cup of ... coffee and ... piece of ... cheese for ... tea. It was ... exceptionally hot day and

140

0y wife made some cold coffee and put it in ... refriger-at0r, where it froze and became one solid block. On ... 0ther hand, she left ... cheese on ... kitchen table, where It melted. So I had ... piece of ... coffee and ... glass of

cheese. *103. Insert articles before names of diseases if necessary.

1. Manson was in this horrible situation, really feel­ing the nightmare of every doctor. And all that he had done was to cure Mary of v.. consumption. 2. The cold water sent <£L spasm through the base of his spine, the stick fell from his hands. 3. She got kind of quiet, like she had .л headache. 4. "What's happened to your friend?" he said. I told him about ^influenza. 5. He is only fifty but the liver has stopped restoring itself, the precipitating factor is .# alcoholism. 6. I got .v. pneu­monia making a picture last January and I've been re­cuperating. 7. "I was called at my home," Barlett said, uand Dr. Cymbalist told me he suspected a, perforated ulcer." 8. I had heard of a man who had a slight fungus growth on his thumb and had become obsessed with the idea that it was .* cancer. 9. I made sure it was л chill, Doctor. 10. She clung to him, face distorted and crim­son. Й1. cough rocked her. 11. Old and young, talkative and taciturn, rich and poor, they all had two things in common, lice and bs. dysentery. 12. After Ъл typhoid she was just skin and bone. 13. Yes, you had found ... diph­theria and ... typhoid, and, if I am right, there were some outstanding, like ... scarlet fever and ... smallpox, that you called ultramicroscopia, and which you were still hunting for, and others that you didn't even suspect. 14. She coughed less too, as ^ p l e u r i s y subsided but she grew tired in the divan bed though Bart had put a headrest to it to hold her pillows. 15. It probably ac­counts for some of ЛчШи you spoke of, but that is not too serious in itself.Г lb. Think of patients lying in that racket after a serious abdominal or running a temperature of a hundred and four with ... meningitis! 17. The morn­ing after the bridge party Mrs. Van Hopper woke with ... sore throat and a temperature of a hundred and two. 18. Little Nancy has ... backache and they've cabled" her to go home. 19. I developed ... blister on my thumb and had to quit. 20. Lucy knew, of course—and was aware that Vivian knew it too—that the possibility remained that ... osteogenic sarcome which Dr. Pearson had diagnosed

HI

might have metastasiged ahead of the amputation. 21 The trainer took a fussy interest in him when he canie /к with ... small bruise on his knee. 22. It looked precise}!! the place to provoke rather than cure ... nervous break down. 23. The last woman who had undressed me had been my mother, when I was five, and I had ... measles 24. She'd hurry to her room and plead ... toothache. But when the carriage came nearer, her flight was checked by her amazement. 25. Case was a forty-year old man admitted for ... appendicitis. 26. Would you agree with me, Dr. Seddons, that the diagnosis of death of ... coro­nary thrombosis seems fairly well established? 27. He had attended her when she had ... pleurisy, and it had always been the same. 28. At the beginning of the year Cooper went down with ... fever. 29. He had ... grippe and I figured that I probably won't see him again. 30. The medical history of this man shows that three years ago he suffered ... first coronary attack and then ... second attack earlier this year. 104. Complete the sentences using names of diseases and the ex­

pressions "to have toothache, a headache, a cough, a cold,' heart trouble", etc.

1. "What is the matter with Anne?" "She is in bed with ..." 2. "You look pale. What has happened?" "I have ..." 3. "I hear John is in hospital." "Yes, he has ..." 4. Jane has a high temperature. I'm sure it is ... 5. George has a bad cough. I'm sure it is ... 6. Mary doesn't feel well after ... 7. I don't feel well. I'm afraid I've caught ... 8. Henry was taken to hospital with acute ...; 9. I'm afraid Anthony has fallen ill. It must be ... 10. Sam was suddenly taken ill last month. It was ... 11. I must' see a dentist, I have terrible ... 12. "Why hasn't Tom come?" "He is down with ..." *105. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary paying

particular attention to names of diseases.

I-»remember going to ... British Museum one day to read up ... treatment for some slight ailment of which j I had ... touch: ... hay fever, I fancy it was. I got down \ ... book, and read all I came to read; and then, in ... 5 unthinking moment, I idly turned ... leaves, and began ) to study ... diseases, generally. I forget which was ... i first disease I read about, but before I had glanced half 1 down ... list of ... "premonitory symptoms", I was cer- 1 tain I had got it. 142 •

I sat for ... while frozen with ... horror; and then in despair I again turned over ... pages. I came to ...

jyphoid fever—read ... symptoms—discovered that I /ad .-• typhoid fever, must have had it for ... months Without knowing it—wondered what else I had got; turned up ... scarlet fever—found, as I expected, that I dad that too—began to get interested in my case, and determined to sift it to ... bottom, and so started alpha­betically— read up ... ague, and learnt that I was sick­ening for it, and that ... acute stage would commence in about ... fortnight. ... rheumatism, I was relieved to find, I had only in ... modified form, and so far as that was concerned I might live for ... years. ... cholera I had with ... severe complications; and ... diphtheria I seemed to have been born with. I read conscientiously through ... twenty-six letters, and ... only malady I could conclude I had not got was ... housemaid's knee.

I felt rather hurt about it at first; it seemed somehow to be ... sort of ... slight. Why hadn't I got ... house­maid's knee? After ... while, however, I reflected that I had every other known disease in ... pharmacology, and I grew less selfish and determined to do without ... housemaid's knee. ... gout, in ... most malignant stage, it would appear, had seized me without my being aware of it; and ... zymosis I had evidently been suffering with from ... boyhood. There were no more diseases after ... zymosis, so I concluded that there was nothing else ... matter with me.

I had walked into ... reading-room, ... happy, healthy man. I crawled out ... decrepit wreck. *106. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English

paying attention to the use of articles with names of dis­eases.

1. Врач сказал, что это аппендицит и что ее надо оперировать. 2. Билли, который выглядел бледным, пожаловался на головную боль, пошел наверх и лег. 3. Ваш сын обратился к нам по поводу клептомании. 4. На самом деле Дик был болен гриппом. 5. Я просто устал, и у меня болит ухо. 6. Может быть, туберкулез, которым он болен, не от этой пыли. 7. «Вы готовы идти на прием?» «Извините, у меня болит печень». 8. Ес­тественно, я понимаю, что плеврит, которым она болеет, помешает ей начать работу к концу октября. 9. Хирург делал операцию по поводу рака кишечника. Когда

143

он достиг пораженного места, он решил, что рак был не операбельным. 10. Все рабочие погибли от голода кроме одного, Чагинского, который лежал в больнице с цингой.* 11. Было начало лета, когда Джулия решила поехать За город, но у Роджера болело горло, и им пришлось отложить поездку. 12. После ужина Джордж взял банджо и хотел сыграть на нем, но Харрис за­протестовал. Он сказал, что у него болит голова. 13. Она сейчас очень больна. У нее плеврит. 14. Я позвонила ее врачу, который сразу же пришел и поставил диагноз: обычный грипп. 15. Однажды у меня была простуда, а я не знала этого и купалась в канале. 16. К концу июля разразилась сильная эпидемия оспы среди ту­земцев. 17. Налицо следы того (свидетельство о том), что три года назад у него был сердечный приступ — старый инфаркт, который зарубцевался (зажил). 18. Он умер сегодня в больнице от воспаления легких. 19. Когда я проходил мимо него, я заметно хромал. Он посмотрел на меня сочувственно и спросил: «Ты тоже?» Я ответил: «Просто растяжение». 20. Я простудилась в самолете и, когда мы приземлились, чихала и чувствовала озноб. 107. Answer the questions using names of diseases.

1. Why did you see the doctor yesterday? 2. Why is your sister in hospital? 3. I hear you stayed in bed for a week. What was the matter? 4. What was your friend's absence in class caused by? 5. What are the most common children's diseases? 6. Was there an epidemic of flu in your town last year? Were you taken ill? 7. When did you see a doctor last? What was the matter with you? 8. Why didn't your daughter go to a pioneers' camp last summer? 9. Why do you think the boy has such a high temperature? 10. Why doesn't your brother go in for sports? 11. He isn't his usual self today. What has hap­pened? 108. Read the following jokes. Explain the use or the absence of

articles before the italicised nouns. Retell the jokes.

1 "Could there be anything worse," an ailing friend

once wrote complainingly to Mark Twain, "than having a toothache and an earache at the same time?"

Mark Twain wrote back; "Rheumatism and St. Vitus Dance."

И4

2

A doctor was aroused in the middle of the night by a phone call from a man to whose family he had not had occasion to render medical services for some time. "Doc­tor," said the excited man, "please come over right away. My wife is in great pain and I am sure it is appendicitis' The doctor had been sleepily mulling over the medical history of the family and said, "Well now, it probably isn't anything like that. I'll come around first thing in the morning. Don't worry. Probably just indisgestion*

"But, doctor, you've got to come. I'm positive it's appendicitis" protested the alarmed husband.

"Oh, come, Mr. Johnson," the doctor said, somewhat irritably, "I took out your wife's appendix almost two years ago. You know as well as I do, she hasn't got anoth­er one."

"That's all right," said the husband, "but I've got another wife."

3

A certain person coming to a doctor said, "Sir, when I awake from sleep I have a dizziness for half an hour and then I feel all right."

"Get up after the half-hour," the physician replied.

*109. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary. Comment on your choice.

£)Six months in j£ bed no longer seemed a long time when Mrs. Carlton beside her had been in ,*. bed for eight­een months.Г2р I'm in my second year in #. medical school. 3. It's^worse than A prison, because in CI. prison at least you are all criminals, but here only we three have the stigma on us, and in .>? prison you can at least have a cell to yourself 4. If you don't mind getting out of ..r'bed, my Lord.^L Paulette, when this is oyer, I'm going to treat you to the best lunch in x. town.(6,Xorna was glad that she had gone to .Я secondary school be­cause it had been only constructed a year before. She was 17 years of age and had left *>. school 2 years before. 7. On the morning of the ШгД day of rain we decided to go down into ... town.(JpWell, amigo, don't you think it's time you were in .(I amfqrtable bed? We have one for you at the San MiguelQh^I've been weak and I have permitted your father to drive me from &£A

10 - 3 9 3 145

churcJ^-JO. The ship was floating idly on ... motionless sea. (lUMel Bakersfeld was in .* hospital after he had spent a few terribly hours in the truck snowbound on one of the runways. (\2) Floyd was surprised to hear Pul s daughter was doing wrell at ..V school while his son was only somewhere down at the chart. {зУ/Fan lay back in ii?--narrow hospital bed and tried to a3just herself to her new surroundings. 14. Picked her up cheap at. . . market last springand thought I'd got a bargain, but I soon found-out. flSTjHe had felt that <u sea had finally relieved him-, of hisimrden of violence; the future he and Swyer hoped| for themselves was harmless and unobjectionable on <?L'| mild sea among mild men. 16. He held himself very ei^ct r | as though he were still in ... Air Cadets' school. (Пу1Щ she could somehow manage to marry him while he was'l in .V. jail all those millions would be hers and hers alone| should he be executed. 18. So they were all seated at ...$ table, Rudolph self consciously the focus of the occasion^ wearing a collar and tie, and sitting very erect, like ar% cadet at ... table at West Point. 19. He was explaining^ the work that was going forward—how one was discharg- i ing another taking in cargo, and a third making ready } for ... sea. (Йр "Jack, what are you going to do with your ] life?"—"Who knows? Go to yj. sea, maybe, builc^ elec- i tronic equipment, teach, marry a rich wife." (2jy After i I checked into the office and confirmed that there was nothing for me >tha,t weekend I drove into Л4 town in my Volk^agen.Q^ I had known Jan slightly in .* high ;

school. (23v Still it was better than teaching chemistry in Pi high school. 24. I had seen them walking together, arms linked, to ... sea, coming back rather late and tired and happy to a cold lunch. 25. He was usually caustic in his comments on those who used ... church only for marrying, or burying. 26. I wanted to look in at ... hos­pital before it was too late for visitors. 27. ... bed was empty and there was no one in the room. 28. Men who had hud high positions in the White House were being sent to ... jail. 29. He was a youngish man in a button-down collar to show that he had gone to ... law school in the East, and a bright bow tie, to show that he now lived in California. 30. This was no time to be laid up immobilized and helpless in ... hospital for weeks or may be months on end. 31. I read with satisfaction that Venice was sinking into ... sea. 32. He probed his mind for anything he might have done in ... college.

146

*110. Translate the following sentences from Russian into Eng­lish.

1. Школа находилась в жилой части города к се­веру и к востоку от делового центра. 2. Вы случайно не заметили, где находится католическая церковь? В Англии все ходят в церковь? 3. Была ночь. Море было гладкое, как стекло. 4. Они оба в школе. 5. Джен оглядела девушек в палате. Почти все они были при­кованы к постели, и им не разрешали ходить. Неко­торые из них пролежали в постели несколько лет. 6. Я направился на юг из-этого города, где, как я по­нял сейчас, я был счастлив более пяти лет. 7. Она при­летела в Нью-Йорк, а он был слишком ленив, чтобы встретить ее. 8. Она никогда не была внутри церкви. 9. Джен сказала сама себе: «Никто никогда не заста­вит меня опять лечь в больницу, подобную этой». 10. Его отец ходил вокруг дома медленно и осторожно (спо­койно), как человек, который только что вышел из больницы после серьезной операции. 11. Когда он оделся, он сел на кровать и стал ждать жену. 12. Мне было всего восемнадцать лет, когда я приехала сюда. Я npwPY^njLj^gMLJqor-"^ ""голы. УПГ Я тебе когда-нибудь говорил, что мальчиком я посещал школу тан­цев? 14. Но если бы Бренатскис не пришел, Хьюго пришлось бы провести ночь в тюрьме. 15. Она приехала в город за покупками. 16. Боюсь, что вы можете опо­здать на последний поезд. Лучше оставайтесь в городе. 17. Примерно через две улицы отсюда есть больница. 18. Наступил день, когда мне надо было снова идти в школу. 19. В доме никогда не было достаточно денег. Поэтому он не учился в колледже. 20. «Что ты соби­раешься делать?» «Прежде всего,— сказал я,— уехать из города». 21. «Отсюда море не видно»,— сказала я, поворачиваясь к миссис Дэнверс. 22. Школа была построена на холме, и он мог видеть реку Гудзон внизу. 23. Он учится в вечерней школе. 24. На уикенд они решили поехать на море.

111. Read and retell the following joke. Develop the situation trying to describe the events after Bobby's sister fell out of the window.

"I hear your sister is sick in bed, Bobby," remarked a neighbour. uCould you tell me what's the matter with her?" 10* 147

"We were playing a game seeing who could lean the furthest out the window, and she won." 112. Write a composition or speak on the following topics.

1. Differences between high school and college. 2. Life in a college hostel.

*113. Fill in the blanks with articles before nouns in some common expressions if necessary.

1. For a while I went often to & theatre, to . ovies, losing myself for a few hours at a time in the fantasies. 2. There simply isn't enough airspace above New York—^ I'm thinking of traveling there by ?i. train in future, , 3. Every piece is insured and described in ..v detail. 4. He ' stood on л; deck. 5. Doreen didn't like to be turfed out . of her own flat every time. Bart came home on .# leave. 6. One night he went to &*- theatre, on the blind chance that he might see her, and from the second balcony he did see her. 7. There was even a mention of the fact that Rudolph had run the two-twenty for the Port Philip track team and that he had played K*4trumpet in a jazz combination called the River Five in the middle of 1940s. 8. I had left word with Anna to tell Mrs. Grimes that I had been called to the city on .>. business and that I would be gone a day or two. 9. I found myself in a dif- • ficulty when I asked her to play . ^ i a n o , he didn't know that she couldn't play. 10. They have no light after eight o'clock, but from sardine-tins, a little oil and a rag they make lamps by the light of which they can see enough to play .\. cards. 11. You know the saying—you have a minister on /.. board watch out for lousy weather. 12. When I rang for letters and the papers next morning a message

-was delivered to me, in .* answer to my note to Miss Fellows. 13. I wrote you in . y care of an address your mother gave me, about a very important private matter. 14. We played >.. whist. I had learned the game when I was a child. 15. I have no mother, por. in Гй fact, any relations.^ lb. Castleman and bis friends, smart, showy youths, all played ... tennis and ... bridge and knew all the latest shows and dances and drinks. 17. Finished with my calculations of times, weights, distances, sunshine, and rain, I read, making sure always to have a supply of books on ... hand to suit my tastes. 18. Step up activ­ity in ... support of proportional representation. 19. He published his first novel at the period when men of let-

148

ters, to show their virility, drank beer and played ... cricket. 20. Luckily we had plenty of time on •.. hand. 21. And yet his son had neither replied to Rome nor alert­ed him in Campo di Fiori. The end of the day was at ... hand. 22. "Of course I'll let you know," Michael said gently. "I couldn't bear not hearing you play ... piano from ... time to ... time." 23. The switchboard was at ... work early, he noted approvingly. 24. He stumbled over a big rock and fell and shot the gun by ... acci­dent and got a lot of dirt in his eyes. 25. Brad listened in ... silence. 26. I got it easy—... way Pa lost it—by ... blackmail. 27. "All right," he said, "he is waiting for us in ... office. Have you got a car, or do we go by ... taxi?" 28. Julie was crazy about music and likfed to sing and thought he played ... marvellous trumpet. 29. Both of them seemed to know Pushkin by ... heart. 30. Catching sight of the clock at the Army and Navy stores, he re­membered an engagement to play ... volleyball at his club. 31. They must have sent out a call by ... radio from the car ahead of us. 32. Michael wanted to speak to Julia so he decided to go to ... theatre and catch her there. 33. Europe is not for me. I like to come on ... holidays and all that, but not permanently. 34. I wasn4 at Jack and GilVs that night by ... accident. 35. "I'm not mar­ried."—"Bravo," she said, "I am in ... possession of a fact." 36. He was chronically in ... debt. 37. She put ... glasses on and felt very dashing, like an actress in ... movies. 38. She sent a letter by ... post.

*114. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English.

1. Я хожу в кино очень редко. 2. В тот вечер он позвонил своему портному и заказал еще один костюм. 3. При данных обстоятельствах я думаю, они должны точно знать, что произошло. Возьми лист бумаги и напиши все подробно. 4. Китти, которая стояла на палубе и смотрела на реку, ушла к себе в каюту. 5. «Я в Париже по делу,— сказал я.— Я ужасно занят». 6. Я решил, что завтра поеду в Вашингтон на авто­бусе. 7. «Мы будем играть в покер в субботу вечером». «Вы все еще играете в покер?» 8. Джон усердно рабо­тал. 9. Эта кофта связана вручную? 10. Когда он вошел в комнату, дочь хозяина играла на скрипке. 11. Она была близорука, но из тщеславия не носила очки, за исключением случаев, когда работала, или читала, или ходила в кино. 12. Я приехал в аэропорт рано, на

149

такси. 13. Она стояла у такси, разговаривая с кем-то. 14. А все-таки вы не угадали, что я американец по происхождению. 15. Она была убеждена, что Хьюго играл в футбол, чтобы заработать на жизнь. 16. По& демте сегодня вечером в кино. 17. Рой перестал играть в крикет много лет назад. 18. Я уже не дежурил, когда она пришла, поэтому я понятия не имею, какую ком* нату она посещала. 19. Она взяла меня за руку и пф вела к дому. 20. Я думала, что вы ушли играть в голь^ 21. Казалось, доктор Вассар делала заметки на чей угодно, что попадалось под руку. 22. Я подумал, чтк тоже буду в отпуске. 23. Она посмотрела, как бы слщ чайно, на стол, за которым сидели футболисты. 24. «Мн| следовало помнить, что она умеет держать себя в ру| ках»,— подумала миссис Слейд. 25. Она что-то держал§ в руках. 26. Сколько театров у вас в городе? 27. Чт^ идет в кино около твоего дома? & 115. Think of situations for the following sentences. ,f(<

1. She hardly noticed me when we met by chance 2. Only when she was on the plane, did she notic

that she had left her umbrella at home. 3. Most of the moralists think that if they say a thinjj

in person often enough people will believe it.. 4. It wasn't funny at all having missed the train. 5. I took somebody's book by mistake.

116. Answer the following questions!

1. Why do you (or don't you) like television? 2. What is your favourite television (radio) programme?!

(Describe it.) 3. What makes a good film? 4. Why do you often (or seldom) go to the cinema?!

117. Explain the place of articles with the italicised nouns in thei^ following sentences. ' •>

U When people are taken out of their depths they lose their heads, no matter «how charming a bluff they put up. 2. What a man\ You seem to be always going somewhere and coming from somewhere. 3. It was so-decided, loaded pistols were served out to. both the sure men. 4. At what other times than this could such a situation have been possible! 5. By the time I reached the small private hospital conveniently located in the centre of •; town I was giving a fair imitation of a skier who had

150

fallen down half the mountain. 6. All the newspapers noted but one thing, his taking the money. 7. Many a friendly game had netted him a hundred dollars or more at the time when that sum was merely sauce to the dish of the game—not all in all. 8. The lady's niece, a rather wealthy girl of about twenty was living with them for a year to improve her English. 9. It was going to be quite an interesting wedding. 10. So distant and definite a point seemed to increase the difficulty. 11. I never saw this great-uncle, but I'm supposed to look like him—with special reference to the rather hard-boiled painting that hangs in father's office. 12. She was carrying things with too high a hand. 13. Nicole is half a patient—she will possibly remain something of a patient all her life. 14. For a young man, this was rather a morbid turn of charac­ter, and so it affected Carrie. 15. You, on the other hand, say such a call was made but you cannot say definitely that it was Miss Pebmarsh who made that call. 16. And what a funny little thing you were, in one of those hotel peignoirs!

*118. Insert the necessary articles in their proper places before the italicised nouns in the following sentences.

1. I thought of all those heroines of fiction who looked pretty when they cried, and what contrast I must make with blotched and swollen face and red rims to my eyes. 2. Both readers of course will draw the obvious conclu­sions from this. 3. Never before had he seen such cold steely determination in her eye—such cruel look of indif­ference. 4. I've brutalized many men into shape but I wouldn't take a chance on half number of women. 5. He thought of all people Fox had shaken hands with-—the President of the United States, every living scientist whose name was famous. 6. "It seems to be such large company'' she said, at one place. 7. Here you are a com­plete stranger with an acquaintance of less than half hour and you came up to me with a cock-and-bull story about your aunts. 8. All complications which led up to it were unknown. 9. Evenings, when still at his post, he would occasionally read in the evening papers inci­dents concerning celebrities whom he knew, whom he had drunk a glass with many time. 10. She was horri­fied at herself for having such thought and she turned pink. 11. He had a little office in the place, set off in polished cherry and grill work, where he kept in a roll-

151

top desk, rather simple accounts of the place-supply ordered and needed. 12. He was quite disagreeable flv ure. 13. There gathered, before the matinee and after! ward, not only all pretty women who love a showy pa, rade, but the men who love to gaze upon and admire them. 14. Dick said in quite natural voice, not too buds so if you don't feel up to going out, I'll tell Nicole and we'll have a very quiet last evening. 15. Sorrow in her was aroused by many spectacle, an uncritical outburst of grief for the weak and the helpless. 16. She came and sat beside me and I knew the waiting of all five yean had been for her. 17. For one in so delicate position ht was exceedingly cool. 18. Mr. Cowlishaw found himself in rather difficult position of speeding his first patient and welcoming another one in the same breath. 19. It is really a great pleasure to have such acquisition to out little community. 20. He'd been too much of gentleman not to marry me. 21. I smiled at the hall-porter — not patronizingly, but as if to imply that in my opinion a. child could operate so simple mechanism. 22. All four. boys in the locker-room spoke in low tones and there waf none of the usual horsing around. 23. I won't lecture t6 you, we have too acute realization of your physical suf­fering. 24. Before they went out, as fine-looking couple? as could be found in Paris they knocked softly at Rose-i mary's door. 25. She thought what good time they?: would all have being with him to-night. 26. "How lovely^ face and figure she has," he said bowing as he sat. 27. It's*-rather small place, but it has a lot of atmosphere. 28. That% leaves the situation in rather unsatisfactory state. 29. I гЩ not asking you. I have faced all possibilities and I prefer^ it that way. -•'/

*119. Translate the following sentences from Russian into English paying attention to the place of the articles.

1. Какого прелестного ребенка вы привели а собой! 2. «Какой у нас сегодня день! — воскликнул он.—* Давайте отправимся немедленно». 3. Обе девушки вы­глядели взволнованными, хотя и пытались притво­риться, что ничего серьезного не произошло. 4. «Вы должны быть более великодушны»,— сказал он так просто, что она была тронута. 5. Вы могли бы остаться здесь жить, скажем, не более полугода. 6. Все пять поездов останавливались на всех станциях. 7. Как вы можете себе представить, я был полностью захвачен

152

врасплох таким обращением. 8. Пуаро боялся, что может последовать еще одна смерть, поэтому он при­нял все необходимые меры предосторожности. 9. По­следовало довольно неловкое молчание. 10. Она по­корно смотрела на довольно голую равнину с низ­кими деревьями. 11. Когда он пришел к себе в комнату, он включил все лампы. 12. Этот человек имеет довольно плохую репутацию. 13. В этой книге есть вполне под­робное описание эксперимента. 14. Она сомневалась в точности такого длинного счета. 15. Его охватила совсем необычная паника. 16. Это была слишком труд­ная задача. 17. «Какой день для прогулки!» — поду­мала Керри. 18. Это слишком жесткая для тебя игра. 19. В какой знаменитой школе ты учишься! 20. Она была такой молодой женой и такой хорошенькой.

120. Explain the use of articles with names of persons in the fol­lowing sentences.

1. Christine was now determined to be especially kind to him. 2. She looked into her glass and saw a pret­tier Carrie than she had seen before. 3. Wherever the Rayns went they moved like a private circus. 4. In 1916 he managed to get to Vienna under the impression that, if he didn't make haste, the great Freud would eventu­ally succumb to an airplane bomb. 5. "I'm at the resi­dence of Mr. Adams!'' "The Mr. Adams who is with the Department of Galactic Investigations?" 6. Their gov­erness was a Miss Robinson, quite a nice girl, young and rather pretty. 7. When a Rhodes sees that moon it can mean either great good fortune, or utter disaster. 8. But when yesterday dear old Jones started taking the engine to pieces, Father threw in the sponge. 9. But it is not simply a tour de force for a white-haired, pink-cheeked, almost cherubic Oliver. 10. If you are a Na­poleon you will play a game of power, if you are a Leo­nardo, you'll play for knowledge: the stakes hardly mat­ter. 11. I have many things to solve when I get back, which I am slowly turning over in my mind even as I look at a Titian in the Doges' palace or drink an expresso at a table in the piazza San Marco. 12. John is delight­ful—most attractive. And as for poor Gerda—well, I mean, we must all be very kind.

*121. Fill in the blanks with articles before personal names if necessary.

153

1. Even his closest friends—..7* little John and ;y Scarlett never questioned him about his intentions. 2. This was A Magda with whom you could be on friendly terms who made no demands on you, who met you completely on your own level. 3. And when he allowed *M ex Mrs Burk to,--divorce him, he permitted her lawyer to write the divorce settlement. 4. She was not quite certain that

>'Ы Edward who wrote to her now was not .^Usame Ed­ward that she had known. 5. A little way off he saw hjs wife in a long chair talking with'lU Davidsons. 6. Ttie clerk had put me in the room next to fiUSloanes. 7. The removal of >4*late Mr. Curry was rapid and professional. 8. I thought it was fine—especially t^Chopin. 9.^,. Old Osborne on the contrary was nervous and drank much. 10. Swithin smiled and nodding at Bosinney said: "Why, you're quite 5:ч Monte Cristo." 11. It seemed Walter didn't pay any attention to ... tearful Kitty. 12. Stand­ing outside in the moonlight, speaking to ... Henrietta who was no longer startlingly ... familiar Henrietta he had loved for so long—he had known sudden panic. „ 13. I was not surprised, therefore, on Monday night when ... Mr. Latimer, a very fashionably dressed young man, ' came up to my rooms and asked me to accompany him in a cab, which was waiting at the door. 14. The tenant listed the car on the registration slip as ... Cadilac. 15. He looked more like ... West Country Farmer Giles than ever. 16. I don't want to turn into ..«. Teddy Bolan. 17. Down л

in a third-rate hotel, ... brooding Hurstwood read the % dramatic item covering Carrie's success, without at first > realizing who was meant. 18. There was ... unimpor- ' tant Renoir and ... lovely little Manet on the far wall and one noticed at once that there was a sofa but not a •-' desk. 19. ... two Renoirs and ... Matisse hung on the walls. 20. Who knows—I may be ... Orson Welles of the fifties. 21. ... Hurstwood found that he could not talk, repressed as he was and grudging ... Drouet every moment of his presence, he bowed himself out with the elegance of ... Faust. 22. "I used to know ... Bill Biloxi from Memphis," I remarked. 23. He says there is ... Mees-taire Freeman in prison that is a friend of all the world.

*122. Fill in the blanks with articles with names of continents, countries, states, provinces, counties, cities if necessary.

1. In his youth Mr. Curry had been abroad a great deal, had lived in>>. Ceylon,,.,.. Singapore andV,. India.

V 154

2. It was not iW-Monte Carlo I had known, or perhaps [he truth was that it pleased one better. 3. The Chim­ney Corner was the name of the bar. Michael had liked hanging around there. The photographs of famous skiers of the past hanging above the great fireplace now looked like mementos of .^much earlier America. 4. He made .,. England too hot to hold him; fled to *. Central Amer­ica, and died there of yellow fever. 5. The wealth of Mary's husband flowed from his being ruler-owner of manganese deposits in V. southwestern Asia. 6. I hear he's off to .v'Central Africa. 7. He decided to take his profit and buy a house on ^ R i v i e r a . 8. Next morning, back from shopping in V> Cannes, Nicole found a note saying that Dick had taken the small car and gone up into ..y;Provence for a few days by himself. 9. Your ad­vice, then, as I understand it, is that the young man will be as safe in >y. Devonshire as in * London. 10. That evening he glanced at the tape for any news about l£u Transvaal. 11. My great-grand-father was Governor of ... North Carolina. 12. Several show cases are devoted to the reunification of ... Ukraine with Russia. 13. We drove up from ... Valencia. 14. Here are some of his be­longings such as the sword given to him in ... Caucasus and many historical documents. 15. One of the most striking of the many unique exhibits is a marble sar­cophagus—a relic of ancient art found in excavations on ... Taman Peninsula in ... Crimea. 16. He read of the early departure for the season of a party composed of the Vanderbildts and their friends for ... Florida. 17. ... Yorkshire is famous for some delicious foods, including Yorkshire pudding and roastbeef. 18. In ... Netherlands and ... Belgium St. Nicholas' Day, December 6 is the children's festival, on the eve of which the saint is sup­posed to come riding from ... Spain with presents for all good children. 19. When the war broke out he served first in ... Kameroon and then in ... Senegal. 20. The first three department stores in ... United States were in ... Chicago. 21. Anyhow they lived in ... South China. 22. He's moved to ... Lebanon. 23. "I wonder," he said suddenly, "where that ballet goes after ... Argentine." 24. Michael looked quizzically at his parent. Did he quite understand ... England of to-day? 25. The next day in searching the woods, I found a tree of that wood, or like it, which in ... Brazil they call the iron tree, for its ex­ceeding hardness. 26. You told me you were wondering

155

who had been chosen to play for ... Sussex against Middlesex. 27. Over his wine Dick looked at them again' in their happy faces, the dignity that surrounded and pervaded the party, he perceived all the maturity 0f ... older America. 28. "I'm a socialist," said the man "I sympathize with ... USSR." 29. ... Columbia city was not so far away, even once she was in ... Chicago. 30. This was not ... Paris that good Americans went to when they died. 31. Having stayed near four months in ... Hamburgh, I came from thence by land to ... Hague. *123. Fill in the blanks with articles before names of oceans, seas,

straits, channels, rivers, lakes, bays if necessary.

1. How ill she was when there was a storm in ^ I n ­dian Ocean. 2. I was promoted to be a major and every Allied government gave me a cjecoration—even Monte­negro, little Montenegro down on .^Adriatic Sea! 3. Every ferryboat that crosses i^East River brings or takes away girls from Long Island. 4. New York, the largest city in the USA, is situated at the mouth of '.'.^Hudson river, sometimes called Av^North river. 5. He had grown up at the shores of л. Lake Superior and had sailed small boats ever since he was a kid. 6. They sent us a post­card of (XI Lake of Geneva. 7. His large grey eyes were sun-veined from rowing on 4 / . Lake Geneva. 8. We trav­elled a lot that year — from ..v Woolloomooloo Bay to Biskra. 9. They were in \л1 Mediterranean passing У.. Gibraltar, but the weather, if anything, was worse. 10.%'Ы Potomac flows from West Virginia into .V Chesapeake Bay. 11. Warm air began to move from ... Gulf of Me­xico across Texas into New Mexico. 12. Isabel had caused the house, a replica of a palace on ... Grand Canal at Venice, to be furnished by an English expert in the style of Louis XV. 13. He said he was a Dane, but in ... Tor­res Straits he was known as German Harry. 14. Had it not been my custom to run up to see him every Saturday afternoon and to stop over till Monday morning, this particular January Monday jnorning would not have found me afloat on ... San Francisco Bay. 15. Wisconsin was on ... Wisconsin River, on the north bank, a matter of seven miles above the junction with ... Mississippi. 16. I collected my baggage and stepped out of the train, and there was ... Grand Canal at my feet. 17. June read: "... Lake Okanagen, British Columbia. I'm not coming back in England. Bless you always. Jon." 18, ... Pacific

156

Ocean is rich in mineral raw materials. 19. A new coal deposit with an estimated 2 billion tons of coal capacity l,as been discovered near ... Lake Shubarkol. 20. He saw the lights of Harbour Springs off across ... Little Trav-erse Bay. 21. In the guise of a seasonal worker he was hiding near ... Geneva Lake. 22. Production centres of Saudi Arabia are along ... Persian Gulf.

*124. Fill in the blanks with articles before names of peninsulas, deserts, mountains, islands, falls, passes if necessary.

1. She's lived on )?. Long Island twenty years and never saw New York City before. 2. He told stories to beautiful girls about his fighting in [^Solomon Islands, in Casablanca. 3.J&A Rocky Mountains extend from Me­xico to Canada. 4. We were going to climb ?. Monte Solaro, dine at a tavern we favoured, and walk down in the moonlight. 5. He took her for a ride on the river un­der ..^Niagara Falls and held her hand lovingly when they walked in the sunlight of the Northern summer. 6. We could very well have done .)* Mqpnt Everest the rate we were doing. 7. On the edge of fo-Sahara we ran into a plague of locusts and the chauffeur explained kindly that they were bumble-bees. 8. In December Nicole seemed well-knit again; when a month had passed without tension, without the tight mouth, the unmotivated smile, the unfathomable remark, they went to .i'H^wiss Alps for the Christmas holidays. 9. Symbolically she lay across his saddle-bow as surely as if he had wolfed her away from Damascus and they had come out up on H\£ Mongol­ian plain. 10. Here was another item detailing the wreck­ing of a vessel in ice and snow off Prince's Bay опЛс. Staten Island. 11. He had a small house in ... Bermudas. 12. The shell was found overturned, the next day, near ... Bear Mountain. 13. The photographer gave us the pic­ture of me, my hair limp over the rail on the boat to ... Capri. 14. No one should leave the park without visiting the outlook station on the rim of ... Great Canyon for a view of ... Lower Falls of the Yellowstone River. 15. ... Kilimanjaro is a snow covered mountain 19,700 feet high and is said to be the highest mountain in Africa. 16. Of course she had read novels about ... Malay Ar­chipelago and she had formed an impression of a sombre land with great ominous rivers and a single silent im­penetrable jungle. 17. We shall try to break through direct for ... North Cape. 18. ... Strait of Georgia had

157

gale-force winds, in the high elevations of ... Sierra f\je vada and ... Cascades there was snow. 19. The main part of the United States presents four physical divisions-two elevated and two lowland regions. The elevated are ... Appalachian Mountains in the east, and ... Rocky Mountains or Cordilleran system in the west. 20. The Kalambo River, part of the border between Zambia and Tanganyika, passes over ... Kalambo Falls in a spectac­ular 704 feet drop. 21. The People's Democratic Repub-lie of Yemen lies on the southern tip of ... Arabian Pe­ninsula. 22. Spain is a country of about 194,883 square miles (including ... Balearic Islands and ... Canary Is­lands) occupying the larger part of ... Iberian Penin­sula in southwestern Europe. 23. Mongolia spans a huge steppe plateau and ... Gobi Desert.

*125. Fill in the blanks with articles before geographic names it necessary.

1. ... Manhattan is the name of an island which forms the heart of New York. The island is 13 miles long, 2 miles wide and lies at the mouth of ... Hudson River. East of it runs ... East River, which divides the island from ... Long Island. 2. ... Switzerland was an island washed on one side by the waves of thunder around ... Gorizis and another by the cataracts along ... Somme and .* Aisne. 3. Do you know what it's like when there's sixty degrees of frost in ... Arctic—and it still doesn't freeze! 4. In 1919 I happened to be in ... Chicago on my wa4 to ... Far East. 5. "She came from ... Bavaria," she saicK; 6. On the pleasant shore of ... French Riviera, about half way between ,.. Marseilles and the Italian Border| stands a large, proud, rose-colored hotel. 7. I thoughtf if the test turned out to be good I could take it to ... Ca| lifornia with me. 8. I had, indeed, a mind to see ... city. of Peking, which I had heard so much of. 9. After attj it was the completest thing, and perhaps the deadest, in .A. London of today. 10. He had agencies in many of* the islands of ... Pacific. 11. Descending to another ledge^ she reached a low curved wall and looked down seven" hundred feet to ... Mediterranean sea. 12. He came to. ... Seine, crossed it, and entered one of the less reputable quarters of ... Paris. 13. The Bancrofts are at present^ living at their summer home on ... Lake Meticito. 14. TheJ; region around ... Great Lakes has not an excessive hu- | midity. 15. It may be in .., Coney Island or ... Pelhanu

158

gay, but I'll find a room. 16. I haven't had a thing since breakfast. Just got in from ... Rock Island. 17. They knew that Davidson had worked in ... Canaries for five years before he met his wife. 18. Behind ... Pyrenees too, the vvay to peace is through military detente in ... Europe, 19. It was a matter of chance that I should have rented a house in one of the strangest communities in ... North America. 20. They settled down in a handsome villa in ,,. Tyrol and in a short time became conspicuous in the social life of the province. 21. The church stood in ... ancient village in ... Devonshire. 22. Go to ... Hague, or to ... Amsterdam. 23. He has his National Trust and preservation councils for just about every hill and val­ley south of ... Caledonian Canal. 24. ... Victoria Falls on the northwest border of ... Rhodesia is a mile wide and 420 feet high. 25. They reached the place of desti­nation that evening and next morning they saw the sun­rise in ... Saint Gotthard Pass. 26. ... Moscow is a city of museums. It was in ... Moscow that the first museum collection was formed in ... medieval Russia. 27. Most of the Slavic peoples now in ... Balkan Peninsula arrived in the 6th and 7th centuries. 28. ... White Nile Riv­er originates in ... Lake Victoria. 29. ... Jordan River and ... Dead Sea are on the Israel border. Steep cliffs rise on both sides of ... Jordan Valley.

*126. Fill in the blanks with articles before miscellaneous proper names if necessary.

1. When they put out from the port in a hired launch it was already summer dusk and lights were breaking out in spasms along the rigging of .,. Levante. 2. Well, tomorrow then. I'm living at ... Chelsea now. 3. On the other bank of ... Potomac lies ... Arlington National Cemetery, where ... President Kennedy was buried. 4. Tom and Miss Baker sat at either end of the long couch and she read aloud to him from ... Saturday Evening Post. 5. Sensation at ... London airport. Attempt to smuggle 12 jewels worth three quarters of a million. 6. His own ideas of a riotous holiday meant picnicking on the grass of ... Green Park with his family and half a dozen paper bags full of food. 7. After that, if the night was mellow, I strolled down ... Madison Avenue past ... old Murray Hotel, and over ... 33d Street to ... Pennsylvania Sta­tion. 8. Why, yes, didn't you know that? Why, he's man­ager of ... Grand Opera House. 9. Then still keeping

159

a hundred yards behind, we followed into ... Oxford Street and so down ... Regent Street. 10. It was close on mid­night when a man crossed ... Place de la Concorde. Ц. j graduated from ... New Haven in 1915, just a quarter of a century after my father. 12. I meant it might be nice for you to take a house in ... London for the spring season—I know a dove of a house in ... Talbot Square you could get, furnished. 13. ... Jefferson Memorial was built in memory of the third President of ... USA, Thomas Jefferson, who was also the author of the Declaration of Independence. 14. ... White House is the President's residence. 15. At half past six on a Friday evening in January, ... Lincoln International Airport, Illinois, was functioning, though with difficulty. 16. He turned on the radio. Mozart, unworried and spring-like, ac­companied them as far as ... Bronx. 17. Hurstwood wrote her one morning asking her to meet him in ... Jefferson Park, ... Monroe Street. 18. He remembered having seen her sitting in ... Botanical Gardens waiting for Bosin-ney. 19. This was in ... Broadway Central, which was theri one of the most important hotels in the city. 20. She asked Charles if he would take her to ... National Gal­lery. 21. The girls of ... Lotus Club wondered what had become of him and worried Jan with questions. 22. Across ... Fifth Avenue, through ... Madison Square by the winding paths, east on ... Twenty Third Street and down ... Third Avenue wound the long serpentine com­pany. 23. He has been to ... Eton and ... Oxford and he doesn't forget to let you know it. 24. I presume that it was committed in the cloakroom of ... House of Commons. 25. "But I happen to know most of the members of ..< Racquet Club," he said. 26. From the instant you land at ... El Dorado International Airport, you feel a priv­ileged guest in the warm respective city. 27. And feel­ing that he must finish with it now, he took a cab into ... West End. 28. Then he sat in ... Bryant Park, a block away,waiting. 29. Well, I am connected with ... Wel­lington—the new hotel on ...,Broadway. 30. ... National Theatre said on ... Tuesday it would close one of its three auditoriums. 31. The conversation was in ... German, for it developed that he had been educated at ... Got-tingen. 32. The largest and tallest among the buildings was ... Capitol with its great Hall of Representatives and Senate Chamber. 33. I know a girl who studies ... French and she pays 17 shillings an hour. And I'm going

160

(о take lessons in ... English language, which is my na­tive language, so I won't give you more than a shilling. 34. He had an idea that anything accepted by a paper was published immediately, and as he had sent the manuscript in on ... Friday, he expected it to come out ... following Sunday. 35. Every morning her mother had read two newspapers from cover to cover: ... Daily Telegraph and ... Daily Mirror. 36. Approaching ... Malta Street, ... Soho, Soames thought with wonder of those seven years at ... Brighton. 37. And he went back into ... City to do what still lay before him. 38. He stood by the window of the sitting-room which gave view over ... Hyde Park. 39. He leaned on the ship's rail as the tugs nosed ... Victoria into the wharf. 40. There were tearful scenes at ... Gatwick Airport. 41. Request weather and runway information—... Detroit Metropol­itan and ... Lincoln International Airport. 42. My ad­vice is to leave this hotel—by way of the bar if you want. Go to ... Chambord, or if you need a lot of service, go over to ... Majestic. 43. They drove off eastward, down ... Strand and into a little side street, by ... Charing Cross. 44. He turned off ... Avenue de ГОрёга up ... Rue des Pyramides, through the traffic of ... Rue de Rivole and through a dark gate into ... Tuileries. 45. He spoke now of the lectures which an English poet was giving at ... Auditorium. 46. I am a marine biologist. I took a degree in it at ... Cambridge. 47. They have a nice home in ... High Street. 48. He paid careful attention to the announcements in ... Times. 49. You want to see ... Lin­coln Park and ... Michigan Boulevard. They are putting up great buildings there. 50. It must have been ... Har-ward Club. 51. ... Savoy is a luxury hotel in ... Strand in London. 52. Dick was about to retort by commenting on the extraordinary suits of a cut and pattern fantastic enough to have sauntered down ... Bealy Street on ... Sunday—when an explanation was coming. 53. Charlie was a youngish man of thirty-five, graduate of ... Stan­ford University, member of ... Nile Club and •.. Unity Club, a conservative speaker for ... Republican Party during campaigns, in short, a rising man in every way. *127. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary.

Australia Australia is ... fifth and smallest of ... continents,

three-quarters ... size of ... Europe, ... quarter ... size 11-393 161

of ... Africa and ... sixth ... size of ... Asia or AmPr icas. On ... other hand, it is by far ... largest island in ... world, with ... coastline of 12,200 miles and .. over all area of almost three million square miles, which makes it slightly smaller than ... United States and about twenty-four times ... size of ... British Isles.

Geologically, Australia dates back at least 2,000 million years, and ... poet who described it as "... land as old as ... time" was not far wrong. Some people be­lieve that it was once ... part of ... Antarctic continent. There is also ... theory that until ... few million years ago it was ... part of ... great land which reached ... north to ... Asia and ... east as far as ... New Zealand. ... skel­etal remains indicate that at one time Australia was inhabited by ... giant land fauna, for example, ... kan­garoos and ... emus up to three times their present size, and ... lizards up to twenty feet long. ... country's vegetation in those days was very much as it is now.

In its present shape more than ... third of Australia lies within ... tropics. ... Cape York, its northern tip, is in more or less ... same latitude as ... far south of ... India and ... central islands of ... Philippines. ... south­ern tip of ... Tasmania has ... same latitude as ... Port­land (... Maine), ... Black Sea and ... Vladivostok. Be­cause of this there is much variety in ... physical char­acter and ... climate. It is ... rather flat country with ... not very high ranges near ... eastern coast. ... highest peak, ... Mount Kosciusco, reaches only 7,316 feet, ... quarter of ... height of ... Mount Everest. Much of ... country's interior is almost rainless, and as ... result most of ... people live on ... east and ... south-east coasts. ... large cities such as ... Sydney and ... Melbourne are crowded with ... people but ... average number of ... inhabitants to ... square mile in Australia is only four. *1281 Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary paying

** particular attention to the use of articles before geographic names. Retell the text. Describe the geography of another country.

Geography of ... United States

... United States of America is located on ... North American continent.

... western third of ... country consists mainly of ... high plateau broken by ... numerous mountain ranges,

162

... chief of which are ... Rocky Mountains. To ... west of this region lie ... Great Plains. This is ... region of ... very flat ground extending from ... Canadian border to ... Gulf of ... Mexico and eastward as far as ... Appa­lachian Mountains. ... Appalachians are ... range of ... low mountains and ... hills running parallel to ... At­lantic Coast and about one to two hundred miles in land.

Along ... center of ... Great Plains, flowing ... south from ... Canadian border to ... Gulf of ... Mexico is ... Mississippi River. This river together with ... Missouri which joins it from ... west and ... Ohio which joins it from ... east, forms ... central river system of ... United States. In ... north are ... five Great Lakes—... Lake Superior, ... Lake Huron, ... Lake Michigan, ... Lake Erie and ... Lake Ontario which empty into ... Atlan­tic Ocean through ... St. Lawrence River. ... Colorado River in ... southwest and ... Colombia in ... northwest are ... other principal rivers of ... country.

.... climate of ... country is typical to ... other large continental areas in ... temperature zone. It is very warm in ... summer and in all of it except ... south is cold in ... winter. ... west, and especially ... southwest, is very dry.

... capital of ... United States Washington, D. С is not located in any state, but lies between ... states of ... Maryland and ... Virginia. ... principal cities of ... U.S. are ... New York, ... Chicago, ... Philadelphia, ... Detroit, ... Los Angeles and ... Cleveland. ... popula­tion of ... United States is not evenly spread over ... country, but is concentrated largely in ... east.

... heart of ... American agriculture is ... "corn-belt", ... belt of ... very fertile land extending from ...Ne­braska eastwards as far as ... Pennsylvania. In this area ... principal crop is ... corn. West of ... corn-belt is ... wheat-belt extending ... north and ... south from ... Te­xas to ... North Dakota and into ... Canada.

... principal products of ... south are ... cotton and ... tobacco although ... corn is also grown here. ... ag­riculture of ... California, because of its favorable cli­mate, is confined largely to ... special crops, such as ... citrus crops and ... grapes.

... mineral deposits of ... U.S. are concentrated large­ly among ... Appalachian Mountains. There are, how­ever, ... important oil-fields in ... Texas, ... Oklahoma and ... California, and ... important iron mines in ...

11* 163

Minnesota. Because of ... overwhelming concentration of ... minerals in ... northeastern part of ... U.S manufacturing is also concentrated there.

*129. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary pa vino particular attention to the use of articles with geouranhi? names. Retell the text. * p h l c

... British Isles

... British Isles lie off ... north-west coast of ... con­tinental Europe. They are made up of ... Great Britain (... England, ... Scotland and ... Wales) and ... Ireland (... Northern Ireland and ... independent Irish Republic) and some 5,500 smaller islands. ... whole territory of ... British Isles is 244,000 square kilometres.

We will not find ... high mountains or ... large plains in Britain. Everything occupies ... little place. ... nature, it seems, has carefully adapted ... things—... mountains, ... plains, ... rivers, ... lakes—to ... size of ... island itself. ... mountain 12,000 feet high would be ... wonder there. So would be ... plain 400 miles long, ... river as wide and deep as ... Mississippi.

Most of ... plains lie to ... east; ... west is hilly or mountainous. ... mountains even in ... highest part of England are only ... little over 3,000 feet high. ... high­est mountain in ... British Isles is ... Ben Nevis in ... Scotland, 4,406 feet high. .., longest river is ... Severn, about 2000 miles long. ... highest waterfall is 370 feet high.

Too often ... visitor who has only ... few days to spend sees only ... Lowland England, and so he cannot see ... contrasts between ... wild fiords of ... Scotland, ... rocks of ... North Wales, ... smiling orchardland of ... Kent, and ... open moorland of ... Sutherland. These contrasts are often not far from ... big cities.

... climate of ... British Isles is influenced by ... At­lantic Ocean.

... winters are not so cold as they can be on ... contin­ent j but ... summers are not so warm as they usually are on ... other side of ... Channel. In ... other words, ... Great Britain has ... mild climate, but because of ... length of ... British Isles ... temperatures differ from ... district to ... district.

... North is certainly colder than ... South, but in ... winter .., coldest districts are ... eastern ones. ... cli-

164

inate here is more like that in ... Central Europe. On #i whole ... weather changes very often and there are ... jew sunny days. Britain has ... rain in every month of ,. year. ... rainiest months in Britain are ... November, ',. January and ... February. Usually there is ... little snow in ... winter.

*130. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary paying par­ticular attention to the use of articles before geographic names. Answer the questions given below.

How New York Became America's Largest City

In ... 18th century ... New York was smaller than ... Philadelphia and ... Boston. Today it is ... largest city in America. How can ... change in its size and impor­tance be explained?

To answer this question we must consider ... certain facts about ... geography, ... history, and ... economics. Together these three will explain ... huge growth of ... America's most famous city.

... map of ... Northeast shows that four of ... most heavily populated areas in this region are around ... seaports. At these points ... materials from across ... sea enter ... United States, and ... products of ... land are sent there for ... export across ... sea.

... economists know that ... places where ... trans­portation lines meet are ... good places for making ... raw materials into ... finished goods. That is why ... seaports often have ... cities nearby. But ... cities like New York needed more than their geographical location in order to become ... great industrial centers. Their development did not happen simply by ... chance.

About 1815, when many Americans from ... east coast had already moved toward ... west, ... trade routes from ... ports to ... central regions of ... country began to be ... serious problem. ... slow wagons of that time, drawn by ... horses or ... oxen, were too expensive for moving ... heavy freight very far. ... Americans had long admired ... Europe's canals. In ... New York State ... canal seemed ... best solution to ... transportation problem. From ... eastern end of ... Lake Erie all ... way across ... state to ... Hudson River there is ... long strip of ... low land. Here ... Erie Canal was constructed. Af­ter several years of ... work it was completed in 1825.

... canal produced ... immediate effect. ... freight

165

costs were to about one-tenth of what they had been ... New York City, which had been smaller than ... p^] ladelphia and ... Boston, quickly became ... leading city of ... coast. In ... years that followed, ... transpor­tation routes on ... Great Lakes were joined to ... routes on ... Mississippi River. Then ... New York City became ... end point of ... great inland shipping system that ex­tended from ... Atlantic Ocean far up ... western branches of ... Mississippi.

... coming of ... railroads made ... canal shipping less important, but it tied ... New York even more closely to ... central regions of ... country. It was easier for... people in ... central states to ship their goods to ... New York for ... export overseas.

... exports from ... New York were greater than ... imports. Consequently ... shipping companies were eager to fill their ships with ... passengers on ... return trip from ... Europe. ... passengers could come from ... Europe very cheaply as ... result.

Thus ... New York became ... greatest port for receiv­ing ... people from ... European countries. Many of these people remained in ... city. ... others stayed in ... New York for ... few weeks, months, of years, and then moved to ... other parts of ... United States. For these great numbers of ... new Americans New York had to provide ... homes, ... goods and ... services. Their labor helped ... city become great.

1. Do you happen to know how the Moscow-Volga canal was built? What is its importance for the economic development of the country?

2. What other water routes and canals in the Soviet Union do you know?

3. Have you ever travelled by boat? Speak of your experience.

REVISION EXERCISES * 131. Translate into English and retell the text.

1. Когда Монтанелли и Артур вошли в свою комнату в отеле, они увидели, что растения, которые Артур соби­рал во время их утренней прогулки в горах, уже начали вянуть.

— Их надо было бы сразу поставить в воду, Артур,— сказал Монтанелли с упреком.— Как ты мог забыть это сделать?

— Сам не знаю, падре,— ответил Артур.— Мне не надо было оставлять их так лежать. Должно быть, меня что-то отвлекло, и я забыл о растениях.

— Надо их сейчас же рассортировать и засушить. Если мы будем ждать, пока спадет жара, они могут к этому времени совсем завянуть. Пойдем на террасу, там, очевидно, не так жарко.

2. Монтанелли и Артур взяли растения, гербарий Артура и лупу и, выйдя на террасу, погрузились в дис­куссию на итальянском языке.

Два английских художника сидели на этой террасе; один рисовал, а другой лениво болтал по-английски. Видимо, ему не пришло в голову, что те двое итальянцев могут понимать по-английски.

— Оставь свой ландшафт, Вилли,— сказал он,— и лучше посмотри на итальянского юношу. Какой у него вдохновенный вид! Он как будто сошел с какой-то старой итальянской картины. Право же, если бы он держал в поднятой руке крест, а не лупу, с него можно было бы писать какого-нибудь первого христианина.

— Да,— сказал второй, пристально поглядев на обоих.— Юноша, действительно, кажется сошедшим с какой-то стариннной картины. Но у его отца еще более Живописный вид. Какое благородное и трагическое лицо!

— У кого? 167

— У его отца. Разве ты не видишь, как они похожи? — Как ты можешь так говорить, Вилли. Разве ты

не видишь по его одежде, что это католический священ! ник? Он не может быть его отцом.

— Вижу, ну и что из этого? Ах, да, я и забыл, чтх> священники католической церкви не могут вступать в брак. Ну что же, будем великодушны и предположим что юноша не сын его. Может быть, он его племянник!

— Вот идиоты,— прошептал Артур.— Все же с их стороны очень мило находить, что я похож на вас; я бы хотел и в самом деле быть вашим племянником... Падре, что с вами? Как вы побледнели! Вам помочь? Чем я могу вам помочь?

— Нет, не надо. Монтанелли встал, прижимая руку ко лбу. — У меня кружится голова,— сказал он странно

слабым голосом. Мы, должно быть, слишком долго гу­ляли сегодня утром. Мне не следовало оставаться так долго на солнце. Я пойду и лягу. Это просто жара, боль­ше ничего.

*132. Translate the text into English. Develop the story in your own way.

Мери Кочран вышла из дома, в котором она жила со своим отцом, доктором Лестером Кочраном в семь часов вечера в воскресенье. Был цюнь тысяча девятьсот восьмо­го года и Мери было восемнадцать лет. Она сказала сразу, что идет в церковь, но не собиралась делать ничего по­добного. Вечер был слишком прекрасным, подумала она, для того, чтобы проводить его, сидя в душной церкви и слушая, как каждый человек говорит о вещах ничего не имеющих общего с ее собственными проблемами. Ее собственные дела приближались к кризису и ей пора было серьезно подумать о будущем.

Дело было в том, что накануне вечером, без предва­рительного разговора, ее отец сказал ей, что у него болезнь сердца, от которой х)п может умереть в любой момент. Услышав это заявление, Мери побледнела и ее рука задрожала. Доктор попытался успокоить ее.

— Ну, ну, не беспокойся,— сказал он неуверенно.— Может быть, ничего не случится. Я был врачом тридцать лет и знаю, что с болезнью сердца человек может про­жить много лет. Я даже слышал, что лучший способ обеспечить долгую жизнь — получить болезнь сердца.

168

Я сказал тебе о болезни по одной причине — я оставлю мало денег и тебе надо начать строить планы на будущее.

133. Fill in the blanks with articles wherever necessary.

On Snobbery

... snobbery is not so common in England today as it was at ... beginning of ... century. It still exists, however, and ... advertisers know how to use it in order to sell their goods.

... snob, ... dictionaries tell us, is ... person who pays too much attention to ... social position or wealth. ... po­pular newspapers know that many of their readers are ... snobs. That is why they give them ... unimportant and useless information about ... persons of ... high social position, ... photographs of 'Lady X and her friends' at ... ball, or 'Lord Y and his friends' at ... races.

It is ... snobbery that makes some men feel annoyed when on ... envelopes of ... letters addressed to them, they find 'Mr' before their names instead 'Esq/ after their names. ...snobbery explains why many people give their suburban house ... name, such as '... Oaks', '... Pines', 4... Cedars', '... Poplars', even though there are no oak trees, pine trees, cedar trees or poplar trees in their garden. ... people of ... high social position have ... country houses with ... names, so ... house with ... name seems 'better' than ... house with ... number. ... numbers make ... post­man's work much easier, but that is not important.

... advertisers are very clever in their use of... snobbery. ... motor-car manufacturers, for example, advertise ... colours of their cars as 'Embassy Black' or 'Balmoral Stone'. ... embassy black is ... plain, ordinary black, but because ... embassy is ... official residence of ... ambassa­dor, ... name suggests ... diplomats and all ... social importance that surrounds them: ... Balmoral stone is ... grey colour of ... ordinary stone, but ... Balmoral is also ... name of ... residence in Scotland of ... British royal family.

Supplementary task.

Do you know any snobs? What can you say about them? 169

*134. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary.

Zoos —Then and Now

... modern zoos are very different from ... zoos that were built fifty years ago. At that time, ... zoos were places where ... people could go to see ... animals from many parts of ... world. ... animals lived in ... cages that were made of ... concrete with ... iron bars, ... cages that were easy to keep clean. Unfortunately for ... animals, ... cages were small and impossible to hide in. ... zoo environment was anything but natural. Although ... zookeepers took good care of ... animals and fed them well, many of ... animals did not thrive; they often became ill, and they behaved in ... strange ways.

In ... modern zoo, ... people can see ... animals in more natural habitats. ... animals are given ... more freedom in ... larger areas so that they can live more as they would in ... nature. Even ... appearance of ... zoos has changed. ... trees and grass grow in ... cages, and ... streams of ... water flow through ... areas that ... animals live in. There are ... few bars; instead, often only ... deep ditch, which is called ... moat, surrounds ... area where several species of ... animals live together as they would naturally. For example, in ... San Diego Zoo, ... visitor can walk through ... huge cage which is filled with ... trees and many birds. ... cage, called ... aviary, is large enough so that ... birds can fly around, make ... nests in ... trees, and hunt for ... food. At ... Zoological Park in ... New York City, because of ... special lights, ... people can observe ... nocturnal animals that ... most people have never seen; these animals are active only at ... night when ... most zoos are closed. In ...zoo like ...Arizona—Sonora Desert Museum, ... people can see ... animals that live in ... special environments like ... desert. At ... other zoos ... visitors watch... animals that live under ... water or ... animals that live in ... cold polar surroundings.

... modern zoo not only displays ... animals for ... visitors, but it also preserves and saves ... endangered species. ... Endangered animals such as ... American bald eagle and ... bison are now living and producing offsprings in ... zoos. For this reason, fifty years from now ... grand­children of today's visitors will still be able to enjoy watching these animals.

170

Supplementary tasks. 1. What is the main idea of the article? 2. What are the problems of the zoo in your native town? 3. When did you visit the zoo last? Speak about your imp­ressions. 135. Fill in the blanks with articles if necessary.

In ... spring of 1840 ... political excitement was especi­ally high in New York City. ... Democrats were more than eager to re-elect Martin Van Buren as ... president.

In their enthusiasm, some of Van Baren's friends in New York organised ... club to further his political interests. On March 23, ... secretary of this club placed ... announce­ment in ... New York City paper about ... next meeting of ... organisation. This announcement began: "... Democratic O.K.Club are hereby ordered to meet..."

... political enemies of... Democrats at once pound upon this mysterious "О. К. Club" and speculated much of what О. К. might stand for. ... Democrats delighted that they had their opponents baffled, for ... long time withheld* any explanation of ... mysterious abbreviation.

... Speculation once begun about О. K- went on for ... little more than ... hundred years, during which time all kinds of guesses were made about its origin and meaning Then in July, 1941, ... American Professor came upon ... solution to ... puzzle. And what ... simple one it was: 0 . K-, he found, stood for "Old Kinderhook". ... full name of ... political club was "... Democratic Old Kinderhook Club", this name being adopted by way of honouring Van Buren who had been born in Old Kinderhook, New York, not far from Albany. Supplementary tasks. 1. What does the abbreviation OK mean now? 2. What are the main political parties in the USA now

and what do you know about them?

KEY TO THE EXERCISES

Ex. 7. I. the. 2. the. 3. the. 4. the. 5. the. 6. the, a, a, the. 7. the, the. 8. the, the. 9. the. 10. the, an. 11. the, the. 12. the, the, a, a, the. 13. a, the. 14. the, the. 15. the, a, the. 16. the. 17. the, the. 18. the, the. 19. the, a. 20. the. 21. the. 22. the, the, the. 23. the. 24. the, the.

Ex. 8. 1. the 2. the. 3. the. 4. the. 6. —. 6. the. 7. the. 8. —. 9. the. 10. the. 11. the,

Ex. 9. 1. Maybe you could come around to my office some af­ternoon next week. 2. He knew how the work at the station should be done, and during the next few days he kept a suspicious eye on his assistant. 3. Wait for me at the next station. 4. "I've been working for the last twelve months," he said, "but I can lose my job any moment." 5. As ikunder a spell, he stared at the deserted food on the next table. 6. The last guests have just gone. 7. I'm teaching a seminar next year in the art of cinema. 8. This was the

"last straw and quite suddenly he began to laugh. 9. For the next two days Carrie indulged in the most high-flown speculations. 10, Jane had a slight rise in temperature during the next Week and her pulse rate went up. 11. When Laura heard next morning that Grant intended to go in to Scoone instead of spending the day on the river, she was indignant. 12. When he had finished with the last check, he threw down his pen and leaned back in his chair. 13. He was in the theatre Saturday night for the last performance, 14. She decided to visit her mother in the country and would be coming^down to town the next day. 15. In the last years he had -taken to driving nine hundred, a thousand miles at a stretch.

Ex. 11. 1. the. 2. an. 3. the. 4. the. 5. an. 6 . —. 7. the. 8. the. 9. an. 10. the. 11. an. 12. the. 13.—, the, 14. an. 15. an. 16. an. 17. an. 18. an. 19. the. 20. the. 21. an. 22. —.

Ex. 13. 1. —. 2. —. 3. the. 4. the. 5. —, - . 6. the, the. 7. a. 8. the. 9. a,—, —. 10. the. 11, the, 12, a, 13, a.. 14, the, 15. a. 16. a. 17, the, 18. the, the,

172

, Ex. 14. 1. When the three Bronte sisters grew up they were obliged to work as governesses, to ear* their bread as they were quite poor. 2. She inhaled the first whiff of her cigarette with delight. 3. All those things we collected together in the clearing, and as a first precaution, we cut down a number of thorny bushes. 4. George had been missing for ten days. 5. He put volume one of the novel back in the bookcase. 6. He knew he should have a third try. 7. He wrote a second novel. 8. On the second day when I met her again she looked rather attractive. 9. She put three spoon­fuls of sugar into a second cup of tea. 10. For the first time I saw that he was uncertain and worried. 11. For the first two days of these five, she was in a state of shock. 12. For the first time she faced the thought that she might never be well again. 13. At mid­night Jan lay awake watching the two girls chatting to each other with lowered voices.] 14. He walked into booth twenty-six and extended his hand to Mr. Dilling, a man of his age. 15. I said that in the first drive we took together when we climbed the hills and looked down over the precipice.

Ex. 17. 1. the. 2. an, a, a. 3. the. 4. a. 5. the, the. 6. the. 7. the. 8. a. 9. the. 10. —, the, the. 11. the. 12. an. 13. the. 14. the. 15. the. 16. the, a, the. 17. the. 18. the, the. 19. the. 20. the. 21. the. 22. a. 23. a. 24. —. 25. the, the. 26. the. 27. the. 28. the. 29. a, the. 30. a. 31. the. 32. the. 33. the.

Ex. 18. 1. Another frequent visitor to the house was Aneurln Rees, the manager of the bank, a long dry bald-headed man whom Andrew at first sight distrusted. 2. He was supposed to come with me, but at the last minute he had to stay in New York. 3. When the curtain came up and the first lines were uttered he had an odd sensation. 4. I always thought her a most attractive girl. 5. Then he told Brad about Virginia, about the letters, the phone calls, the last crazy scene six weeks ago. 6. I suppose this is the most wonder­ful moment in his whole life. 7. He was flattered, yet at the same time irritated. 8. Virginia had smiled at him with exactly the same smile she had given everybody else. 9. That is the only problem I cannot solve. 10. Everyone turned to the only woman in the room, who was listening in silence to the discussion. 11. Monsieur Ehren-hardt seemed to be the right man in this situation. 12. He's come on another train. 13. I suppose in a few weeks you'll be prancing all around the mountains with Leonard and other walking patients. 14. Anna, the most important person in the family, silenced him with an imperious gesture. 15. It was a most unpleasant talk for all of them. 16. He looked down at the typed list of questions Gail had given him, read once more the first question. 17. They can all get out of the same door that we all got out of, 18, At the last

J 73

moment, Wadleigh saw him and straightened up and smiled at him. 19. Was it not the very opportunity of which Gladys spoke? 20. "He's a most handsome young man, but he's not clever enough," Magda thought of Bart when she first saw him at the railway sta­tion. 21. It was the third or fourth time he had reprimanded her since they had sat down at the desk together. 22. She opened an-other door (a second door) and saw that it led into a passage. 23. I thought you saw him last Tuesday.— No, but I'll be seeing him next Tuesday.

Ex. 21. 1. the. 2. a. 3. a, a. 4. a. 5. a. 6. the. 7. a. 8. an. 9. the. 10. —, a, a,—. 11. the. 12. a. 13. the. 14. the. 15. a. 16. a. 17. a, 18. the. 19. a. 20. the. 21. the, the, the. 22. the, a.

Ex. 22. 1. He locked the door leading into the hall. 2. The boys serving the cannon trundled it along at the head of the procession. 3. The quarter master pointed with his thumb to the woman stand­ing by his side. 4. It was Virginia, a scarf over her head, in a fur-trimmed grey coat. 5. We went along a broad, carpeted passage, and then turned left. 6. He heard the murmur of a coming plane. 7. I stood by the iron gate leading to the garage and for a while I could not enter. 8. Mrs. Van Hopper had a trained nurse. 9. He looked up and saw a man standing in front of him. 10. Andrew was a man endowed with supreme patience. 11. Then he followed his unknown friend back to the lighted hall. 12. She looked at him with a joking smile. 13. He sent her a note saying he was coming back. 14. He looked around and saw a fifteen-year-old boy coming, towards him. 15. There was a depressing pause. 16. He went in the direction indicated and soon found himself at Cameron's. 17. Grant looked with interest at the pencilled words. 18. A red neon sign flickered dimly, buzzing like a dying insect. 19. The»' technicians and military men involved in the activity knew that a test was under way — a test of what they had no idea. 20. At the door leading to the veranda Bart read the words "Doctor Smith".

Ex. 24. 1. —. 2. the, —. 3. — (the). 4. ,—. 5. a. 6. —, the. 7. a. 8. the. 9. a. 10. —. 11. the. 12. —. 13. —. 14. a. 15. —. 16. an. 17. tire, the, the. 18. the. 19. the. 20. a, a. 21. the. 22. the. 23. the, the. 24. the.

Ex. 25. 1. A friend of Chilla's father has a garage round here. 2. He drew his chair closer to San's bed and they'talked in whisper. 3. After a moment's pause the head waiter laughed too. 4. With him was another man, also in a black peasant's smock and the dark grey trousers that were almost a uniform in that pro­vince. 5. A painter's monument is his work, 6. Bart's train got

174

into Central about half past five and he went to the servicemen's hostel. 7. She was ashamed to ask the girl to do servant's work. 8. Jean, go and tell them they must take these things upstairs at once. I can't have this room looking like an old clothes' place. 9. Won't you trust a woman's instinct in the matter? 10. Generally Scarlett was annoyed by the child's presence, but he always be­haved nicely in Rhett's arms. 11. Jackson's situation was wretched. He was unable to earn by his work and peddling sufficient food for the family. He wasn't even given a watchman's job. 12. The chap­lain's wife who didn't like scandal of any kind had asked the Eng­lishman to tell Lispeth that he would come back to marry her. 13. I lit a cigarette to give myself a moment's time to think. 14. In the Soviet Delegation's communique it was stated that the rela­tions between the two countries should be expanded on the basis of equality and mutual benefit. 15. A shadow darkened Doreen's face. 16. It's old man Challenger's show and we are here by his good will. 17. They walked a mile's distance and then sat on the steps of a little building. 18. The house was furnished in extremely good taste, with a judicious mixture of the antique and the modern, and Michael was right when he said that it was quite obviously a gentleman's house. 19. The firm's new model, Lancia Rally 0,37 is a light and adequately powerful car. 20. "All right, all right," he said tiredly. "Anything for a quiet life." 21. AIDS -— acquired immune deficiency syndrome —is caused by one or more viruses which destroy the body's natural defences against infections. 22. What right do you have to go to the police and give the girl's name, as if she were a thief, or a lost umbrella, or something? 23. She stroked the girl's head without looking down at her. 24. Where is yesterday's newspaper?

Ex. 27. 1. a. 2. —, the. 3. the. 4. the. 5. a. 6. the. 7. the. 8. a. 9. the. 10. a. 11. the. 12. the. 13. the, a, 14. the. 15. the.

Ex. 28. 1. the. 2. the. 3. a. 4. the. 5. the. 6. —. 7. a, a. 8. the. 9. a. 10. the, a. 11. the. 12. the. 13. the. 14. a, a, a, the. 15. the, the. 16. the. 17. the.

Ex. 30. 1. a, a. 2. a. 3. the. 4. a. 5. the. 6. the, a. 7. a. 8. a, the. 9. a. 10. the. 11. a, a. 12. a. 13. a. 14. the. 15. a, a, a. 16. the, the. 17. a. 18. a. 19. a, a. 20. the. 21. a. 22. a. 23. the. 24. a. 25. the. 26. a. 27. the. 28. a, the. 29. a, a. 30. the. 31. a, the, the, the, a. 32. the, a. 33. an. 34. a. 35. the.

Ex. 32. 1. When they had eaten the canned apricots with which the meal finished Chink brought them a cup of tea. 2. The sandy edge of the pool loomed up like a hillside. 3. He is a man of gredf curiosity, 4, May is a month of great contrasts in temperature.

175

5. "1 simply sat, enjoying the sight of Jane," said Marry. 6. She poured him a cup of coffee and handed him a can of condensed milk. 7. He was a man of over seventy. 8. She shot him a look of hatred. 9. The feeling of grief distorted his handsome face. 10. They rode a distance of several miles. 11. He was a boy of nineteen years old, six feet two inches tall, and hard of muscle. 12. He gave me a stare of amazement. 13. He wore a suit of excellent grey cloth but not too well fitting. 14. In a moment a crowd of excited natives came running to the scene, and their shouting speedily carried the glad news to the village. 15. He made a gesture of impatience. 16. He is a young man of tact. 17. A feeling of resentment rose in him. 18. The houses look as if they had just had a coat of paint. 19. When Roy asked the author of a flattering review to lunch it was because he was sincerely grateful to him for his good opinion, and when he asked the author of an unflattering one it was because he was sincerely concerned to^mprove himself. 20. Springvale was at a distance of three miles from the village, so it would take him a lot of time to get there to see Jane every day. 21. When later he wrote of the middle classes he sincerely believed that they were the backbone of the country. 22. Just then the noise of the horses topped the rise and four of five riders came in sight in the moon­light. 23. Doubtfully Ralph laid the small end of the shell against his mouth and blew. 24. When he announced the date of his sailing she couldn't contain her joy. 25. "That was only a manner of speak­ing, Mr. Wicks," he said. 26. If you hate the thought of getting back into the car, I can go on to Scoone with your letter and pick you up on the way back.

Ex. 37. 1. the. 2. a, the. 3. the. 4. the. 5. a. 6. a. 7. the. 8. the. 9. a, the. 10. —, —. 11. a, a. 12. the. 13. the. 14. —. 15. the. 16. the, the. 17. a. 18. the. 19. a. 20. the, the. 21. a, the. 22. the. 23. a. 24, a. 25. the. 26. the, the, a. 27. a. 28. the. 29. a. 30. the.

Ex. 38. 1. It was a story I couldn't confide to anybody. 2. It was not the axiom he wanted. 3. That was a phrase he might omit. 4. Г т thinking of you and of a hotel in Madrid where I know some Russians and of a book I will write some time. 5. I know an Ameri­can woman who furnished apartments and rented them. 6. Do you like children, Mrs. Blake? —How Gan I answer such a question?— Could it be a question that you don't wish to answer? 7. There are apartments there that face on the park, and you can see all of the park through the windows. 8. There is a way that they could do the job all right. 9. Robert Jordan said nothing until they reached^the meadow where the horses were staked out and fed. 10. You had to trust the people you worked with completely or not at all, and you had to make decisions about the trusting. 11, Of the five men,

176

who had reached the hilltop three were wounded. 12. He did not look at the man he was speaking of. 13. Looking down at her face he imagined the faint quivering of her lips like a child that is apprehensive of hurt. 14. She had brown shining hair. 15. Belle Watling was the red-haired woman she had seen on the street the first day she came to Atlanta. 16. She gave the man who was sitting in the chair by the window an indifferent glance. 17. You have no family but a brother who goes to battle tomorrow. 18. The weather is a thing that is beyond me altogether. 19. He was not interested in the news we had given him. 20. He may have seen the two wo­men who were walking along the glen. 21. Cristine who stood beside me said, "This is shameful." 22. Jane smiled and stretched out lazily on the couch to which the table had been drawn up. 23. I wish you to go with Anselmo to a place from which he can see the road. 24. Berta looked at a card that had some names and figures scribbled on it. 25. She has an opportunity which may be off­ered to very few of us.

Ex. 40. 1. a. 2. —. 3. the. 4. an. 5. a. 6. the. 7. an. 8. the. 9. an. 10. the. 11. an.

Ex. 41, 1. the, the, the. 2. a. 3. the, the. 4. the, the, the, the, a. 5. the. 6. the. 7. the. 8. the, a, the. 9. the. 10. the, a. 11. the. 12. the, the. 13. the, a, the, a, a. 14. a, the, the. 15. the, —, —, —. 16. the, the. 17. the, the, the. 18. the, the, the, the. 19. a. 20. the, the, the. 21. the. 22. a. 23. the. 24. the, the. 25. the. 26. the. 27. the, the. 28. an, the, the, a, the. 29. a. 30. the, a, the. 31. the. 32. a. 33. the, a, a, a, a. 34. an, a, a, a, a. 35. a. 36. the, the. 37. the, the, the. 38. the, a, a. 39. the. 40. —, —, —. 41. the. 42. the. 43. the, the, the. 44. a, —. 45. the, the, the, —, —, a, a. 46. the, a, a, a, a. 47. the. 48. the, the. 49. a, a, a. 50. the. 51. the. 52. a, the, the, the. 53. the. 54. the. 55. the. 56. an. 57. the, the. 58. the, the. 59. the, a, an, a, the. 60. the. 61. the, the, a, a. 62. a, a. 63. the, the. 64.—, —, —. 65. a, the, the. 66. —, —.

Ex. 42.1 a, Z a, a, —, an, a, the, the, Z a, —, the, —, —, —, the, Z —, the, the, the, a, —-, the, a, the, the, a, Z —, the, the, the, —, a, the, —, Z the, the, a, —, a, —, Z the, the, -^, a, ~ , the, a.

Ex. 43. 1. the. 2. the. 3. the. 4. the. 5. the. 6. the, the. 7. the, the. 8. the. 9. the. 10. the. 11. the. 12. the. 13. —, —. 14. the,[the. 15. —. 16. the. 17. the. 18. —. 19. the. 20. the, the. 21. the. 22."the. 23. —. 24. —. 25. the. 26. the, the, the. 27, the, 28. the, the, 29. the. 30. the. 31. the. 32. the.

1 Z — the sign of a new paragraph.

12—393 177

Ex. 44. —, —, Z —, —, a, the, Z the, the, the, the, Z a, the.

Ex. 45. 1. The proletariat in Russia headed the revolution in 1917. 2. Ernest took advantage of every opportunity to expose the brutality of the capitalists and their exploitation-of the workers, 3. He always showed a great interest in the culture not only of the' Persians but also of the Turks, Armenians, Arabs, Georgians. 4. "The Nazis will stop at nothing—I repeat, at nothing," he said. 5. No man born of woman can live in such conditions. 6. If the tree is rotten it shall be cut down and cast into the flames. 7. I left for the villa where the British had their hospital. 8. I trust he is one of the aristocracy. 9. For the Americans the War was a military expedition for noble goals. 10. Never and nowhere was woman so independent as in the Soviet Union. 11. The Georgians are famous for their hospitality. 12. The Catholics are always trying to find out if you are a Catholic. 13. The artist is the creator of beautiful things. 14. The woman is correctly called the soul of the family. Many of the finest human qualities are fostered within the family. 15. The English are said to be very conservative. 16. The full text of the agreement soon became known to the press. 17. In other places where she applied only the experienced were required. 18. In the struggle for existence, as I have shown, the strong and the pro­geny of the strong tend to survive, while the weak and the progeny of the weak are crushed and tend to perish. 19. At that time the department store was in its earliest form of successful operation and there were not many of them. 20. A cost-of-living survey has provided hard evidence that the rich are getting richer and the poor poorer in the capitalist countries. 21. The Malays are shy and very sensitive.

Ex. 46. —, a, the, the, the, —, a, —, —, the, —, -—, the, a, —, Z a, —, —, a, the, a, —, —, —-, Z a, the, a, the, an, Z the, the, a, the, the, —, the, an, —, —-, the, an, a.

Ex. 47. 1. Sometimes the novelist feels himself like god and is prepared to tell you everything about his characters. 2. As far as she could see the beach and the sea and the sky were all grey, 3. The girls ordered Cokes and I—a beer. 4. He came in with tea in a brown pot. The Ceylon tea, very strong, with milk and sugar in it took her back to days she thought she had forgotten. 8. I thought you'd disappeared from the face of the earth. 6.1 invented a machine which divided the nut and scooped out the meat. 7. How clever of you to rout the helpless and the widow and the orphan and the ignorant! But if you must steal, Scarlett, why not steal from the rich and strong instead of the poor and weak? 8. Bart lifted the lid from the billy and poured the tea into the water

178

setting it back on the fire. 9. I dwelt in pleasure as a fish lives in water. 10. He pulled down the thick green shades and the darkness fell on the store. 11. Oil is thicker than water. 12. The silence irri­tated Shelton. 13. He glowed inwardly with a satisfaction which seemed to melt his shyness. 14. The church condones the frightful brutality with which the capitalist class treats the working class. 15. Nevertheless, the Americans did, in spite of all the doubts and fears, elect him president. 16. There was jealousy in the lad's heart, and a fierce, murderous hatred of the stranger who, as it seemed to him, had come between them. 17. Now that I was away from the noise and the stiffness of the buildings the silence and the emptiness enveloped me. 18. They found a taxi and he admired the grace with which she raised her arm to hail the taxi. 19. She must not mention ТВ, she was there for bronchial trouble. She remembered it. It was like pouring salt on a wound to remember. 20. The public honours the memory of US war losses—the total number of the dead was 400,000. 21. Jan spread butter on slices of fresh bread and sliced tomatoes. 22. I hoped for more courageous conduct from you. I thought the Irish said what they thought. 23. I'm going to sing on the radio and make heaps of money. 24. His apologetic laugh did not disguise the pleasure that he felt. 25. "Have you ever thought about the future?" he asked me. 26. Davidson's voice trembled with excitement. 27. His hall was panelled in black oak. 28. It was inactivity that gnawed at him; he was not a man of idleness. 29. The two of them were the best actors in the world. 30. The two ladies looked at each other again, this time with a tinge of embarrassment. 31. He had not imagined that a woman would dare to speak so to a man.

Ex. 54. 1. the. 2. the, —, the, —. 3. —, —, —. 4. —, the. 5. —, the. 6. the. 7. —. 8. —. 9. —, —. 10. —, —. 11. —. 12. —, —. 13. the, —. 14. —. 15. —. 16. —. 17. the. 18. —. 19. the. 20. the, the, the, the, the, the.

Ex. 55. a, —, a, a, Z a, —, the, the, Z a, —-, a, —, —, —, the, Z —, —, —, —, Z —, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, Z —, —t Z - f ~ , Z a, - , - .

Ex. 56. 1. Sitting on the veranda Bart could hear the tinkl­ing of china, the rattling of silver. 2. None of them had eaten bread for ten years. 3. The cool water refreshed him after his long sleep. 4. She wore a necklace of corals set in silver. 5. Did you ever get the tobacco I sent? 6. Jane and John were walking hand in hand through the slush and mud. 7. The delicious smell of frying chicken filled the flat. 8. When the soup was finished he turned round to the

12* 179

fire and lit a cigar. 9. I filled the bath with cold water. 10. Leaves lay on the surface of the water. 11. She made herself a coffee. 12. Mable was knitting something of thick red wool. 13. "Diet?" she thought- "When I am sixty I shall let myself go. I shall eat all the bread and butter I like/1 14. In front of Beatrice was a plate of butter, a pot of strawberry jam, coffee and a jug of cream. 16. Her words hung in the quiet room like fog over water. 16. It doesn't mat­ter if a will is written in ink or typed, does it? 17. She drank strong black coffee, spreading butter over a slice of stale bread. 18. The roofs and the ground were covered with snow. 19. Janice followed her with a cup of warm milk and took her temperature. 20. He came to the end of his provisions and lived on fish and coconuts.

Ex. 63. the, —, the, —, —, Z —, —, Z a, a, Z a, a, —, Z a, Z a, the, the, —, Z —, the, —, Z —, —, a, Z —, — (the), —-f б » •» i » » » ^ ~~*» ~"~» ~ ~ ~ » • — » ~-"» *""» £ "—f •""» i « e , — , - t

—, the, Z a, Z a, a.

Ex. 67. 1. —. 2. —, —, —, —, a. 3. the, —, a. 4. the, a, —, —. 5. the, the. 6. the, the. 7. —, —, the. 8. a. 9. a, the. 10. the, —. 11. the. 12. —, the, the, —. 13. —, —, the, —, —, —, —. 14. —, —, —, —. 15. the. 16. an, —. 17. a. 18. a. 19. an. 20. a.' 21. a. 22. the. 23. —, —, —. 24. —. 25. —. 26. —, —. 27. —. 28. a, —, —, —. 29. —. 30. —, —, —. 31. a. 32. a. 33. —, a, a. 34. the, the. 35. the, —. 36. the, the, the. 37. the. 38. a. 39. the, the. 40. the, the.

Ex. 68. —, a,,—, a, a, —, an, Z —, —, —, an, —, —, —, the.

Ex. 69. 1. Silence made him nervous. 2. It was his mother. She couldn't hide the anxiety in her voice. 3. He didn't like the politeness with which she treated you. 4. Necessity was forcing him through a more rapid acquisition of the language than seemed possible. 5. It is strange that you should expect to find comfort here. 6. Kitty had the impression that he was speaking from a long way off. 7. By the time he reached the house the anger had evaporated, but the fear was still there. 8. He had to leave Boston. A depression had swept over him. 9. Despair gave her courage and she uttered the speech she had evidently prepared. 10. I was im­pressed with the calm of this woman. 11. He had a patience which amazed everybody. 12. It is a bitter truth to which most of us have to resign ourselves. 13. He was uncomfortable in the presence of this man. 14. There was a tenderness in his voice that moved her. 15. May you be happy in the life you have chosen! 16. Her face had a calmness that was new to her. 17. Her dislike was evident in the coldness with which she spoke, but Charlie only smiled.

180

18. Fear gripped him. 19. She turned and looked at him. Her eyes were calmer now, only contempt showing in them. 20. How quickly the unimaginable became the practical reality. 21. Nothing seemed to surprise him. Perhaps he had seen too much of the unexpected ever to be startled again. 22. He kept low to the ground and alert, listening for the unusual. 23. Ashley can't look forward any more. He can't see the present, he fears the future, and so he looks back. 24. She was gay and talkative as in the past. 25. I knew that the future was going to be full of pain for me. 26. I'll have to be more careful in future.

Ex. 72. —, —, —, Z the, the, the, —, Z a, —, Z —, a, a, a, —, —, a, a, —, —, Z the, the, Z a, a, a, —, the, Z the, a, —, Z a, a, , a, —, —, —, .

Ex. 74. 1. the, the, the. 2. the, the. 3. the, a, an. 4. the, the, a. 6. a, a. 6. a. 7. the. 8. the. 9. the. 10. a. 11. the, the412. a. 13. the, the. 14. the. 15. the. 16. the. 17. the, the. 18. the / l9 . the, the.

Ex. 75. 1, It was Sunday afternoon and the sun, which had been shining now for several hours, was beginning to warm the earth. 2. They are the most ungrateful people in the world. 3. The sky pressed down like a metal dome from horizon to horizon. 4. A sharp wind had sprung up and she was cold. 5. He could see the moon through the trees. 6. The air under the trees seemed oppressive. 7. This night the sky was overcast and the moon could not be seen. Michael took along a pocket flashlight to light their way. 8. The moon sank behind the hill. 9. The open air and the rest began to have a positive effect on his health. 10. The children were asleep; the last of the winter winds blew in gusts outside the windows of their bedroom. 11. The child stopped and looked at a silver plane circling high in the sky. 12. Although the sun had set, the heat hung heavy in the narrow street. 13. On the eastern horizon a star was shining.

Ex. 76. 1. the, the, the. 2. the. 3. the, a, —, the. 4. an, a. 5. —, the. 6. a, a, the. 7. —, a, —. 8. the, the. 9. —. 10. the, an, the. 11. a, the, the, the, the, the. 12. the, the. 13. —. 14. a, a. 15. the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the. 16. the, —. 17. —. 18. the, a, a. 19. the, the, the, —. 20. the, the, a. 21. —, the. 22. the, the. 23. —, —. 24. the, the. 25. —. 26. the, the, a. 27. the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the. 28. —, a. 29. the, the. 30. a, a. 31. the. 32. the, the. 33. —, the. 34. —, the, —, —, —, the, —, —.

Ex. 78. 1. a. 2. the. 3. —. 4. the. 5. the. 6. —. 7. — (the). 8. an. 9. the. 10. the, an. 11. the. 12.'—, —, a, —. 13. —. 14. —. 15, the. 16. the. 17, a. 18, a. 19, a, 20, the, 21, —, 22. —f 23.

181

24. —. 25. а. 26. а, а, а. 27. an. 28. —. 29. the. 30. —. 31. а , а .

Ex. 79. 1. Paul Drake, head of the Drake Detective Agency was sitting in his armchair waiting for Mason. 2. It is an accident which might have happened to anybody. 3. "Tony," said Oliver, "let Doctor Patterson finish what he has to say." 4. Robert Shannon, a little Irish orphan, lived in the family of his uncle. 5. Ellie was the daughter of a prosperous farmer and had brought a good dowry with her. 6. She smiled sweetly. "You were always a gentleman, Michael." 7. Newton became a fellow of the Royal Society, the leading scientific society in Britain. 8. Balzac, the famous French novelist, often told his friends that he could tell anybody's char­acter by his or her handwriting. 9. I am Anthony Anderson, the man you want. 10. I think he will get that teaching job back if he's man enough. 11. One of my readers had read a book of mine and had written to me about it. 12. The girl he loved was Laura Merton, the daughter of a retired Colonel. 13. I was fool enough to ask her to live here. 14. Her father, Professor Shron, died this year. 15. Lady Rivet was slim and very well-dressed. 16. She is wife of the hotel manager. 17. "What would Uncle Reed say to you if he were alive?" she asked. 18. The sculptor Anderson was lighting-up his pipe and for the moment that seemed to him the most important thing in all the world. 19. My father was minister of a tiny parish away up in the Cavingorus, a little village. 20. He is believed to be a stockbroker. 21. My daughter is considered a great scholar. 22. "Doctor," said Major Sinclair, "you certainly must come to us for Christmas."

Ex. 80. 1. —, —. 2. a, a. 3. an. 4. —, —. 5. a. 6. a. 7. — ¥

—. 8. —. 9. a. 10. a. 11. —, -- . 12. —, —. 13. a. 14. —. 15. —, __. 16. —, —. 17. the, —, —. 18. the. 19. the. 20. the, an. 21. —. 22. —, —, —. 23. — (the). 24. —.

Ex. 81. 1. I heard the voice of this man years ago when he was head of the gang. 2. She was the best cook on the Isla nd. 3. James stood on the pavement in horror. He was trembling from head to foot. 4. O'Donnel was chief of surgery and also president of the hospital's medical board. 5. I have some friends out there, whom I visit from time to time in the summer. 6. What friends they werel 7. His career as a schoolteacher ended in 1911 by the illness. 8. "I'd sooner not speak about him, dad," he said at last. 9. For many years Newton served as President of the Royal Society. 10. She was married to Sir Max Mallowan, the well-known archeologist. 11. I continued to see Irene from time to time. 12. He turned restlessly from side to side but sleep wouldn't come. 13. "You treated me as a child so long," said Lucy slowly. 14, "What a funny thing,"

182

lid Mrs. Van Hopper, as we went upstairs in the lift. 15. I've •avelled from town to town looking for freedom. 16.We demanded lat Doctor Manson should resign. 17. Academician Petrov was ле most experienced Т. В. specialist. 18. I respect you very much, octor, and I should be sorry if you thought ill of me.

Ex. 85. a, —, a, an, a, —, Z —, —, the, —, Z a, a, a, the, , Z a, a, a, Z the, —, —, —, —, the, the, an, Z the, an, —, —, a, - , a, Z the, the, the, —, —, —-, the, the, the, the, the, —, the, - , Z the, the, a, —, the, —, Z a, the, the, the, a, the, —, the, - , the, —, Z the, the, a, the, a, —, the, the, Z a, —, the, the, a, a, he, the, the, the, —, Z the, a, the, the, a, the, Z the, the, —, the, \ —, —, —, —, the, a, a, Z the, the, the, a, a, Z —, the, the, i, the, Z the, a, a, a, a, the, Z the, the, the, —, —, —, Z the, an, i, a, , —, Z , .

/L Ex. 86. 1. —, —, the. 2. —. 3. —. 4. the. 5. an. 6. the. 7.

;he. 8. the. 9. — (the). 10. the. 11. the. 12. the, —, the, the, - , 13. the (—). 14. the. 15. the. 16. —. 17. —. 18. —. 19.—. 20. the. 21. a. 22. —, —, —, —. 23. a. 24. — (the). 25. the.

Ex. 87.^f[ uuring the summer I met my schoolmate frequent­ly. 2. "It was late autumn when she wrote to me," he said. 3. They were to marry at the very beginning of spring. 4. The previous summer Sarah moved to the country. 5. The summer Susanne spent with Larry was the happiest time in her life. 6. I suppose you know Larry has been in Sanary all the winter. 7. You see, I am going to join my uncle's firm in the autumn. 8. It was early spring when they arrived in Odessa. 9. What a dreary summer lies ahead of us. 10. The winter was cold that year. 11. During the winter the average temperature was minus 10°. 12. Outside the hospital the citizens of Burlington suffered from a terribly hot summer. 13. But really, it seems rather absurd that I shouldn't see my own work, especially as I am going to exhibit it in Paris in the autumn. 14; The winter was near at hand, she had no clothes and now she was out of work. 15. In the summer of 1985 she won the competition.

Ex. M ^ r T h e , —. 2. —, the. 3. —, the, the. 4. —. 5. —. 6. —. 7# _ . 8. —. 9. —. 10. the. 11. —, the. 12. —. 13. —. 14. the. 15. —, —, the. 16. —. 17. the. 18. the. 19. the. 20. a. 21. a. 22. the. 23. the. 24. the. 25. the. 26. the, the. 27. —. 28. —, the. 29. an, an. 30. the. 31. —. 32. —. 33. —. 34. the. 35. the. 36. —, the. 37. —. 38. —. 39. —, —. 40. the, the. 41. the, the, the. 42. —. 43. the.

Ex. 92. 1. Come. There's no time to waste. We must return before daybreak. 2. "There never had been such a lovely day," Jan thought, as she slowly walked along the veranda to meet Doreen.

183

3. "Sleep through the day," Scarlett muttered to Tom. "Travel at night." 4. The morning after the bridge party Mrs. Van Hopper woke with a sore throat. 5. At night the back porch looked even more terrifying. 6. Toward noon they came on the beach. 7. He telephoned Andrew's apartment in Virginia repeatedly throughout the night. 8. I went to the window, opened the curtains. It was a warm spring day. 9. He was in no hurry to get there, for he had all night. 10. Toward morning Jane wakened with a nightmare horror pressing down upon her. 11. It was about ten o'clock at night. 12. When I was your age you couldn't drag me out of bed on a morning like this. 13. The night seemed very quiet. 14. At sun­rise Bart slipped quietly out of the room. 15. I think about you night and day. 16. All day and all night it snowed and the city began to suffer from a general blockade of traffic. 17. It was a warm afternoon. 18. I'm going to bed. I've had a difficult day. 19. Eva was wearing the same loose long black gown she had worn the day Michael had arrived. 20. You remind me of the evening I saw you first. 21. Tom left them late at night. The night was still and starry. 22. The next morning Bart went to see Dr. Loide. 23. I'll never in my life be able to forget the morning when Helen knocked at my door, soaked to the skin and shivering, and said you had locked her out. 24. The day was extremely hot. 25. She hadn't seen him for more than a month, not since the night they had driven to New York. 26. Day and night I want to know where you are. 27. I want to see you tomorrow morning. 28. She went to the forest every morning soon after sunrise. 29. He goes off duty at midnight, 30. When she awoke at eight the next morning Hanson had gone. 31. She hadn't dressed yet for the evening ahead of her, but was sitting with him in her work clothes, slacks and a sweater.

**^ Ex. 95. 1. —, —. 2. a. 3. the. 4. a. 5. —. 6. the. 7. —. 8. a. 9. a. 10. —. 11. —. 12. a. 13. the. 14. —. 15. —. 16. a. 17. the. 18. —. 19. an. 20. —. 21. a. 22. the. 23. —. 24. a. 25. —.

\ \ Ex. 96. 1. That was the old banqueting hall in the old days. It is used still on great occasions, such as a big dinner, or a ball. 2. Think of the enormous breakfast you ate. 3. The beauty of the morning tempted him to leave the hotel soon after breakfast. 4. She and Walter were invited to a dinner. 5. Sarah didn't say a word during the dinner. She merely stood there watching me. 6. She began to dress for the dinner to which she had been invited. 7. They did not return home till nine o'clock, when they had a light supper. 8. "Send Sheila Webb in to me." "She's not back from lunch yet, Miss Martindale." 9. I was hungry. It was time for dinner. 10. I'll give you a native dinner. My wife is a wonderful cook. 11. Good-bye, I shall be late for lunch if I stop any longer.

184

12. "Here they are at last!" she cried, "Just in time for tea." 13. When they had all sat down to tea, Mrs. March said: "I have a nice surprise for you, after tea." 14. At breakfast Jan scarcely touched the tea-tray with her meal. 15. Over dinner they talked about the wedding. 16. She heard Carrie say that Hurstwood was not coming home to dinner. 17. I don't forgive you for being late for dinner. 18. After dinner she sat down to write a letter. 19. I have not noticed that the dinner is any different from usual, 20. If you have an evening free, give me a ring and I'll cook you a dinner. 21. At dinner I ate very quickly and left for the hospital. 22. We went down in the lift, not talking, and so out to the terrace, where the tables were laid for breakfast. 23. "We had a dinner last night," said Fleur. 24. At last the boy came back and asked me if I would dress for dinner. 25. I am going to treat you to the best supper in town.

Ex. 97. 1. —, a, the, Z the, the, —, —, a, —, Z a, —, a, Z —. 2. —, a, Z —, a, the, Z —, Z a.

Ex. 98. —, the, an, an, the, —, Z —, —, —, —, the, the, __ 7— __ — — _ — - _ — _ __ — _ _ — — — —

J * " » » » ! » » » » » » t t » t > »

^ » » » » —~» ~~» "-"•» » > i u e , — , — , — , ——, , — , — , ——,

—, —, Z —, the, the, a, the, —, an, a, the, the, —, —, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, Z —, the, the, a, —, —, a, —, the, the, the, the, a, the ,—, the, the, —, —, a, —, —, an, the, the, the, Z the, —, —, —, a, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, a, a, the, the, the, the, —, —, —, —, the, the, the, the, —, the, the, Z —, —, the, the, the, the, —, —, —, —, a, the, the.

Ex. 102. the, —, a, Z a, the, —, a, Z the, —, —, —, —, —, a, —, the, —, the, —, —, the, —, Z —, a, —, an, —, —, Z an, the, a, —, the, the, Z —, —, —, the, —, —, —, —, —, Z the, —, —, —, —, the, —-, —, Z the, a, a, —, a, —, -—, an, the, the, the, the, a, —, a, —.

103. 1. —. 2. a. 3. a. 4. the. 5. —. 6. —. 7. a. 8. —. 9. a. 10. a. 11. —. 12. the. 13. —, —, —, —. 14. the. 15. the. 16. —. 17. a. 18. —. 19. a. 20. the. 21. a. 22. a. 23. —. 24. —. 25. —. 26. —. 27. —. 28. —. 29. the. 30. a, a.

Ex. 105. the, the, a, —, the, an, the, —, the, the, the, Z a, —, —, the, —, the, —, —, —, the, —, the, a, —, a, —, —, —, —, the, the, —, Z a, —, —, a, —, —, —, the, —, -—, —, the, Z the, a, a.

Ex. 106. 1. The doctor said it was appendicitis and she ought to be operated on. 2. Billy, who looked pale, complained that he had a headache and went upstairs and lay down. 3, Your son came

№

to us because of kleptomania. 4. In actuality Dick was sick with the flu. 5. I'm simply tired and have earache. 6. Perhaps the tuberculo­sis he has doesn't come from the dust. 7. "Are you ready for the reception?""I'm sorry, but I have liver trouble." 8. Naturally, I realize the pleurisy she suffers from will prevent her from start-ing to work by the end of October. 9. The surgeon was operating for suspected cancer in the intestinal iract. When he reached the affected area he decided the cancer was inoperable. 10. All the workers had starved to death, except one, Chaginsky, who was in hospital with scurvy. 11. It was early summer, when Julia decided to go to the country house. But Roger had a sore throat and they had to put off their trip. 12. George got out his banjo after supper and wanted to play it, but Harris objected. He said he had got a headache. 13. She's very sick now. She's got pleurisy. 14. I rang up her doctor, who came round at once and diagnosed the usual influenza. 15. One day I happened to have a cold and didn't know it and swam in the canal. 16. Toward the end of July a sharp outbreak of chickenpox began among the natives. 17. There is evidence of the heart attack three years ago—an old infarct which has healed. 18. He died of pneumonia today in the hospital. 19. By the time I passed him I was limping noticeably. He looked at me sympathetically and asked: "You, too?" "Just a sprain," I answer­ed. 20. I had caught a cold on the plane and was sniffing and run­ning a fever when we landed.

\LEX. 109. 1. —, —. 2. —. 3. a, a, —. 4. —. 5. —. 6. a, —. 7. —. 8. a. 9. the. 10. a. 11. —. 12. —. 13. the. 14. —. 15. the, a. 16. —. 17. —. 18. the, a. 19. —. 20. —. 21. —. 22. —. 23. a. 24. the. 25. the. 26. the. 27. the. 28. —. 29. a. 30. —. 31. the. 32. —.

Ex. 110. 1. The school was in a residential part of town, to the North and East of the business centre. 2. Did you happen to notice where the Catholic church is? Do all go to church in Eng­land? 3. It was night. The sea was as smooth as glass. 4. They are both a t_ school. 5. Jan looked at the girls around her in the ward. Almost all of them were confined to bed and were not allowed to walk. Some of them had been in becl for several years. 6. I headed south, leaving the town, where, I realized now, I had been happy for more than five years. 7. She flew to New York and he was too lazy to meet her. 8. She has never been inside of a church. 9. Jan said to herself: "No one will ever make me go into a hospital like this again." 10. His father walked around the house slowly and quietly, like a man who had just come out of hospital after a major operation. IK When he was dressed, he sat down on the bed and

186

waited for his wife. 12. I was only eighteen when I came out here. I came straight from school. 13. Did I ever tell you I went to danc­ing school when I was a boy? 14. But if Brenatskis had not come, Hugo would have had to spend the night in the prison. 15. She has come to town to do shopping. 16. I am afraid you might miss the last train. You'd better stay in town. .17. There is a hospital just a couple of streets away. 18. The day came when I had to go back to school. 19. There was never enough money around the house. Therefore he did not go to college. 20. "What do you plan to do?"— "First," I said, ^leave town." 21. "One can't see the sea from here," I said turning to Mrs. Danvers. 22. The school was built on a hill and he could see the Hudson river below him. 23. He goes to night school. 24. They decided to go to the sea for the week-end.

[ Ц * . 113. 1. the, the 2. —. 3. —. 4. —. 5. —. 6. the. 7. the. 8. —. 9. the. 10. —. 11. —. 12. —. 13. —. 14. —. 15. —. 16.—, —. 17. _ . is. —. 19. —. 20. —. 21. —. 22. the, —, —. 23. —. 24. —. 25. —. 26. the, —. 27. the, —. 28. a. 29. —. 30. —. 31. —. 32. the. 33. —. 34. —. 35. —. 36. —. 37. the, the. 38. —.

Ex. 114. 1. I go to the movies very seldom. 2. He caught the tailor by telephone that night and ordered another suit. 3. Under the circumstances I think they are entitled to know exactly what happened. Take a sheet of paper and write everything in detail. 4. Kitty who had been standing on deck and looking at the river went into her cabin. 5. "I'm in Paris on business," I said, "I am awfully busy." 6. Tomorrow, I decided, I would go to Washington by bus. 7. "We have a poker game on Saturday night." "You still play poker?" 8. John was hard at work. 9. Was that cardigan knitted by hand? 10. When he came into the room, the daughter of the host was playing the violin. 11. She was nearsighted, but out of vanity didn't wear her glasses except when she was working or reading or going to the movies. 12. I got to the airport early, by taxi. 13. She stood by the taxi talking with somebody. 14. Still, you didn't guess that I was an American by birth. 15. She was con­vinced that Hugo played soccer for a living. 16. Let us go to the cinema to-night. 17. Roy ceased playing cricket a good many years ago. 18. I hadn't been on duty when she came in so I had no idea which room she had been visiting. 19. She took me by the hand and Jed to the house. 20. I thought you'd gone to play golf. 21. It seemed that Dr. Vassar made her notes on anything that came to hand. 22. I thought I was going to be on leave too. 23. She glanced, as though by accident, at the table of football players. 24. "I should have remembered that she had herself so well in hand," Mrs. Slade thought. 25. She held something in her hands. 26. How many thea-

187

tres are there in your town? 27. What is on at the cinema near your house?

Ex. 118. 1. a. 2. the. 3. a, a. 4. the. 5. the. 6. a. 7. an. 8. the. 9. a. 10. a. 11. the. 12. a. 13. the. 14. a. 15. a. 16. the. 17. a. 18. a. 19. an. 20. a. 21. a. 22. —. 23. a. 24. a. 25. a. 26. a ,a . 27. a. 28. an. 29. —.

Ex. 119. 1. How lovely a child you have brought with you! 2. "What a day we are having to-day!" he said, "Let's start at once." 3. Both the girls looked excited, though they tried to pretend that nothing serious had happened. 4. "You must be more generous than that," he said in such a simple way that she was touched. 5. You could stay say no more than half the year. 6. All five trains stopped at all the stations. 7. As you can imagine I was utterly taken aback by such an address. 8. Poirot was afraid that another death may follow, so he took all the necessary precautions. 9. There was a rather awkward silence. 10. She looked out obediently at the rather bare plain with its low trees. 11. When he got to his room he turned on all the lights. 12. The man has rather a low reputation. 13. There's quite a long description of the experiment in this book. 14. She doubted the exactness of so large a bill. \5. Quite an unusual panic gripped him. 16. It was too difficult a task. 17. "What a day for a walk!" thought Carrie. 18. It 's too tough a game for you. 19. How famous a school you are going to. 20. She was so young a wife and so pretty.

^ Ex. 121. 1. —, —. 2. a. 3. the. 4. the, the. 5. the. 6. the. 7. the. 8. the. 9. —. 10. a. 11. a. 12. a, the. 13. a. 14. a. 15^-J 16. a. 17. the. 18. an, a. 19. —, a. 20. the. 21. —, —, a. 22. a. 23. a.

j Ex. 122. 1. —, —, —. 2. the. 3. a. 4. —, —. 5. —. 6. —. 7. the. 8. - r , — . 9 . —, —. 10. the. 11. —. 12. the. 13.—. 14. the. 15. the, the.116. —. 17. —. 18. the, —, —. 19. the, the. 20. the, —. 21. —. 22. the. 23. the. 24. the. 25. —. 26. —, —. 27. an. 28. the. 29. —, —. 30. the. 31. —, the.

^ Ex. 123. 1. the. 2. the. 3. the. 4. the, the. 5. —. 6. the. 7. —. 8. j - . 9. the, —. 10. the, —. 11. the. 12. the. 13. the. 14. —. 15. the, the\ 16. the. 17. —. 18. the. 19. —. 20. —. 21. the. 22. the.

" ^ Г Е х Г 124. 1. —. 2. the. 3. the. 4. —. 5. —. 6. —. 7. the. 8. the. 9. the. 10. —. 11. the. 12._^Al3. -^. 14. the, the. 15. —. 16. the. 17. the. 18. the, the, the, 19. the, the. 20. —. 21. the. 22, the, the, the. 23. the.

)LExuJL25. 1. —, the, the, —. 2. —, —, the, the. 3. the. 4. —, the. 5. —. 6. the, —. 7. —. 8. the. 9. the. 10. the. 11. the. 12. t he f = J L \ l 3 . —. 14. the. 15. —, —. 16. —. 17. the. 18. the, —. 19. - . 20. the. 21. an, —. 22. the, —. 23. the. 24. —, —, 25. the. 26. —. —. - ' 27» the. 28. the, —, 29. the, the, the.

188

Ex. 126. 1. the. 2. the. 3. the, the, —. 4. the. 5. —. 6. the. 7. —, the, —, —. 8. the. 9. —, —. 10. the. 11. —. 12. —, —. 13. the, the. 14. the. 15. —. 16. the. 17. —, —. 18. the. 19. the. 20. the. 21. the. 22. —, —, —, —. 23. —, —. 24. the. 25. the. 26. —. 27. the. 28. —. 29. the, —. 30. the, —. 31. —, —. 32. the. 33. —, the. 34. —, the. 35. the, the. 36. —, —, —. 37. the. 38. —. 39. the. 40. —. 41. —, —. 42. the, the. 43. the, —. 44. the, the, the, the. 45. the. 46. —. 47. the. 48. the. 49. —, —. 50. the. 51. the, the. 52. —, a. 53. —, the, the, the.

Ex. 127. the, the, th.e, —, a, the, —, a, the, —, the, the, the, the, a, an, the, the, the, Z the, a, —, —, the, a, a, —, a, —, —, —, —, —-, —, —, —, —, the, Z a, the, —, the, the, —, the, the, the, —, the, —, —, the, —, —, —, a, —, the, the, —, a, the, —, the, a, the, the, —, —, —, —, —, the , —, a.

Ex. 128. the, the, the, the, the, a, —, the, the, the, the, a, —, the, the, —, the, the, a, —, —, the, Z the, the, —, the, the, —, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, —, —, —, —, —, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, the, Z the, the, —, the, — (the), the, — (the), the, the, Z the, the, the, —, —, the, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, the, the, the, Z the, —, the, a, —, —, —, the, —, the, the, —t —, —» —» —i 2 the, the, —, —, —, the, —-, —, —, —, Z the, the, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, —, the, the, —-,

Ex. 129. the, Z the, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, the, the, Z —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, the, the, a, a, a, a, the, Z the, the, the, the, the, a, the, the, —, —, the, the, the, Z a, a, —, the, the, —, the, —, the, —, the, —, —, Z the, the, the, Z —, the, —, the, the, —, —, a, the, the, —, —, —, Z the, the, —,the, the, the, —, the, the, —, —, the, the, —, —, —, —, —,

Ex. 130. the, —, —, —, the, the, Z —, —, —, —, the, —, Z the, the, the, —, —, the, the, the, the, —, the, Z —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, —, Z the, the, —, the, the, the, a, the, —, —, —, —, —, —, a, the, the, the, —, the, the, the, a, —, the, —, Z the, an, —, —, —, —, the, the, the, —, the, —, the, —, the, a, the, the, the, Z the, the, —, —, the, the, —, the, —, —, Z —, —, —, —, —, the, —, —, —, a, Z —, the, —, —, the, —, —, a, —, the, —, —, —, —, the.

Ex. 131. 1. When Montanelli and Arthur entered their room in the hotel, they saw that the plants Arthur had been gathering during their morning walk in the mountains had begun to wither. "They should have been put in water immediately, Arthur," said Montanelly reprovingli, "How could you forget it?"

189

"I don't know, Padre," answered Arthur, "I should not have left them lying this way. Something must have disturbed me and I for­got about the plants." "They should be sorted and dried up at once. If wre wait for the heat to abate, they may wither completely. Let's go to the terrace. Probably it is not so hot there." 2. Montanelli and Arthur took their plants, Arthur's specimen box and plunged into a discussion in Italian.

Two English artists were sitting on the terrace, one sketching the other lazily chatting. It did not seem to have occurred to him that the strangers might understand English.

"Leave off your landscape, Willie," he said, "better look at the Italian boy. How inspired he looksl He seems to have descended from an old Italian picture. Really, if he had a crucifix in his raised hand and not the magnifying glass, one could paint an early Christian from him."

"Yes," said the other, looking fixedly at both of them. "The youth really looks as if descended from an ancient picture, but he is not half so picturesque as his father. What a noble and tragic face he has."

"Who?" "His father. Can't you see how much they resemble each other?" "How dare you say it, Willie. Can't you see by his dress that

he is a priest? He can't be his father." "I see, so he is! Yes, I forgot that priests can't marry. Well,

then, we'll be charitable and suppose that the boy is not his son, He may be his nephew."

"What idiotic people!" Arthur whispered. "Still, it is kind of them to think me like you; I wish I were really your nephew, Padre, what is the matter? How white you are! Shall I help you? How can I help you?"

"No, you needn't." Montanelli was standing up, pressing one hand to the forehead,

"I am a little giddy," he said in a curiously faint voice. "We must have walked too long this morning. I shouldn't have been so much in the sun. I will go and lie down. It's nothing but the heat."

Ex. 132. Mary Cochran went out of the house where she lived with her father, Doctor Lester Cocrjran, at seven o'clock on a Sunday evening. It was June of the year nineteen hundred and eight and Mary was eighteen years old. She had told her father she was going to church but did not intend doing anything of this kind. The evening was too fine to be spent sitting in a stuffy church and having a man talk of things that had nothing to do with her own problems. Her own affairs were approaching a crisis and it was time for her to begin thinking seriously of her future.

190

The matter was that on the evening before without preliminary talk her father had told her that he had a heart disease of which he might die at any moment. Hearing the announcement Mary turned pale and her hand trembled. The doctor tried to reassure her. "There now, don't worry," he said hesitatingly. "It'll likely be all right after all. I have been a doctor for thirty years and I know that man with a disease of the heart may live for years. I've even heard that the best way to insure a long life is to contract a disease of the heart. I've told you about the disease for one reason— I will leave little money and you must start making plans for the future,"